5S5l 
 
 UC-NRLF 
 
 B 3 332 T3M 
 
 TEXTUAL NOTES 
 
 FOR THE 
 
 TALES OF 
 
 EDGAR ALLAN POE 
 
 VIRGINIA EDITION 
 Vols. II to VI 
 
 BY 
 
 ROBERT A. STEWART 
 
 NEW YORK 
 THOMAS Y. CROWELL ^ CO. 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
TEXTUAL NOTES 
 
 FOR THE 
 
 TALES OF ,,.;-;••:, 
 EDGAR ALLAN POE 
 
 VIRGINIA 
 
 EDITION 
 
 Vols. 
 
 II 
 
 TO VI 
 
 
 BY. 
 
 ROBERT 
 
 A. 
 
 STEWART 
 
 // 
 
 NEW YORK 
 THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO. 
 
 PUBLISHERS 
 
eXCHANG' 
 
 Copyright, 1902 
 
 By THOMAS Y. CROWELL AND COMPANY 
 
NOTES. 
 
 (^97) 
 
 81v'2Sl 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 o. — Omit. 
 
 o. c. — Omit comma or commas. 
 
 o. h. — Omit hyphen. 
 
 o. d. — Omit dash. 
 
 o. q. m. — Omit quotation marks. 
 
 0. a. — Omit accent, 
 s. 1. — Small letter. 
 cap. — Capital. 
 
 i. — Italics. 
 
 n. i. — Not italics. 
 
 p. — Page. 
 
 1. — Line. 
 
 The dates 1840, 1843, 1845, ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^ respective col- 
 lected editions. 
 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of the 
 edition, the reading of the text standing first, with the cor- 
 responding reading of the collated form in parentheses. In 
 order to economize space, the second, third, or fourth state 
 was in most cases collated with the earliest forms, the read- 
 ing of the later form being placed first in the notes, with 
 the earhest form in parentheses. 
 
 (293) 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE 
 NOTES. 
 
 The works of few authors have been subjected by the 
 authors themselves to such careful and repeated revision as 
 were the Tales of Poe. The great majority of these tales 
 were published in magazines, newspapers, or volumes at 
 least twice, sometimes as many as four or five times, dur- 
 ing Poe's lifetime ; and on nearly every republication the 
 Tales appeared in a revised form, the revision varying in 
 extent from a few unimportant emendations to the careful 
 reconstruction of almost every sentence. 
 
 Poe never seemed fully content with any state of his 
 work, correcting and emending with manuscript notes on 
 the margin even the latest printed form as found in the 
 edition of 1845 ^^id in the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 The carelessness of editors and of printers of that period 
 was a source of constant irritation to him, and he was ever 
 fearful that the work which he had been at such pains to 
 perfect would be bungled and mutilated at their hands. 
 The words taken as the motto of this edition, *' I am 
 naturally anxious that what I have written should circulate 
 as I wrote it, if it circulate at all," express clearly his 
 intense solicitude for the preservation of the integrity of 
 his work, and it is in the hope of fulfilling as nearly as 
 possible this earnest desire that the present work on his 
 text has been undertaken. 
 
 Poe was unfortunate in having as the first editor of his 
 collected works a man so entirely lacking in sympathy for 
 him as was Griswold, and the result was an edition incom- 
 plete in matter and very defective in typography. Up to 
 
 (299) 
 
300 NOTES. 
 
 the present time nearly every editor has been content to 
 accept the Griswold text with all or most of its blunders, 
 and at the same time to present new errors not found in 
 the original. 
 
 In order to determine to what extent the best editions 
 of recent years vary from the Griswold text, and when 
 such variations are justifiable, a careful collation has been 
 made of the Stedman & Woodberry, Stoddard, and 
 Ingram texts with the Griswold, and the results, so far as 
 regards the principal verbal deviations, set down In the 
 Notes. The changes justified by the last form of a tale 
 or by manuscript notes are indicated ; others are the result 
 of error or unwarranted change by the editor under dis- 
 cussion. The variations in punctuation are too numer- 
 ous to catalogue ; but it may be stated ini general terms 
 that Stoddard follows Griswold closely,- Ingram varies 
 chiefly through numerous omissions ,• and Stedman & 
 Woodberry have made extensive revisions throughout with 
 a view to conforming to modern notions. 
 
 The Stedman & Woodberry edition was the first (that 
 is, if we disregard Ingram with his few corrections) to 
 start on Independent lines, and attempt to establish a trust- 
 worthy text by reference to the original sources 5 but the 
 end has been but Imperfectly accomplished. Some of the 
 Eroadnjoay Journal variant readings, together with the 
 manuscript notes, and most of the Lorlmer Graham man- 
 uscript corrections, have been introduced, but Poe's punc- 
 tuation has been Ignored even when a correction in such 
 occurs in his own handwriting 5 capitals have been changed 
 to small letters and small letters to capitals j italics have 
 been disregarded in many cases j a "corrected form'' 
 has been substituted for the quotations as given by Poe j 
 the spelling has been altered to conform to present-day 
 *' usage and taste " j and with the exception of the edi- 
 tion of 1845 and the Broadway Journal^ little use seems 
 to have been made of other final forms, as very few of their 
 variant readings appear In the text. 
 
 The Stoddard edition is founded on Griswold, but 
 
TALES. 301 
 
 alters, omits, or inserts numerous words without the 
 authority of the original issue or the manuscript notes of 
 Poe. Some of the typographical errors of Griswold are 
 corrected, but at the same time some of the worst 
 blunders are retained. 
 
 As hinted above, Ingram did not accept the text of 
 Griswold absolutely, but made some few changes on the 
 authority of the Broad^tvay Journal, and altered a foreign 
 word here and there. Whatever improvement appears is 
 offset by a number of verbal errors. In several instances 
 unwarranted liberties have been taken with the text, as in 
 the passage in <' The Murders in the Rue Morgue,'"" 
 where the editor attempts to improve the sense by re- 
 modelling the sentence, and again the omission of two 
 sentences in "The Tell-tale Heart." (See Notes.) The 
 earlier Graham state of "The Oval Portrait," with 
 alterations in spelling and punctuation, is published by 
 Ingram in preference to the shortened form as it appeared 
 later in the Broad^vay Journal, sanctioned by Poe. 
 
 In the present edition the latest form of the tale 
 printed in Poe's lifetime has been taken as the text, 
 wherever this form was known and accessible, and this 
 original issue has been followed as closely as possible, the 
 only changes made being the insertion of manuscript 
 notes of Poe, the correction of a few obvious errors on 
 the authority of an earlier state of the tale, and the cor- 
 rection by the Editor of foreign or technical words ; but 
 in every case where the original text is changed, the fact 
 is stated in the Notes. Under no circumstances has un- 
 warranted liberty been taken with either spelling, punctu- 
 ation, or verbiage, but the aim has been to preserve the 
 text as nearly as possible as Poe wrote it. In the Notes, 
 readings of the text variant from Griswold will be found 
 with the Griswold form immediately following in paren- 
 theses. In the case of a foreign or a technical word cor- 
 rected by the Editor, the corrected form comes first 
 enclosed in square brackets, with the incorrect Griswold 
 form following in parentheses, as elsewhere. 
 
302 NOTES. 
 
 The Broadivay Journal furnishes the text for forty-one 
 of Poe's tales, and as most of these were printed under 
 his own eye and supervision, we are to expect greater 
 typographical accuracy here than elsewhere ; and such we 
 find to be the case. We have further the advantage of 
 knowing that Poe must have been fairly well satisfied with 
 the work, as the corrections made by him in manuscript in 
 his own copy of the Journal are confined to one verbal 
 change and the correction of a few typographical errors. 
 A few obvious errors, however, were overlooked by Poe, 
 and these have been corrected in this edition on the 
 authority of an earlier text. 
 
 The Duyckinck edition of 1845 contains the latest 
 form for eleven more of the Tales. Here, too, we have 
 the final seal of authority in the revisions as found in the 
 Lorimer Graham copy, formerly owned by Poe. These 
 manuscript corrections are much more numerous than 
 those found in the Broad^ivay Journal^ but are confined 
 to <'The Gold Bug," "A Descent into the Mael- 
 strom," *'The Murders in the Rue Morgue," "The 
 Mystery of Marie Roget," "The Purloined Letter," 
 "The Man of the Crowd," and "Mesmeric Revela- 
 tion," the last two, however, having only one slight cor- 
 rection each. In ' ' The Gold Bug '■" the emendations 
 are much more frequent than in any of the others, and 
 some are quite important. 
 
 All the manuscript corrections in " A Descent into the 
 Maelstrom," as well as several in "The Gold Bug" 
 and in "The Mystery of Marie Roget," and nearly all 
 the corrections in punctuation appear in this edition for 
 the first time incorporated in a printed text. The above 
 mentioned constitute the extent of known manuscript 
 corrections in the Tales j elsewhere we have to accept 
 the printed form as final. 
 
 " Thou art the Man," " The Cask of Amontillado," 
 and " Mellonta Tauta " follow the text as found in 
 Godey's Lady's Book. "The Cask of Amontillado " 
 appears in a somewhat revised form in Griswold, but as 
 
TALES. 303 
 
 we have no positive evidence that these changes were 
 made by Poe, the Godey form was preferred for the 
 text, the Griswold readings being placed in the Notes. 
 <'The Domain of Arnheim " and *'The Angel of the 
 Odd " follow the Columbian Magazine form. The orig- 
 inal form of the latter of these, which had eluded the 
 search of recent editors, was lately discovered by the pres- 
 ent writer in the Columbian Magazine of October, 1844. 
 *< The System of Dr. Tarr and Prof. Fether " follows 
 Graham. "The Balloon Hoax" has been taken from 
 Griswold, the original issue in the Ne~L.v York Sun having 
 been filched from the files in the Sun office. "The 
 Elk (Morning on the Wissahiccon)," which appears in a 
 slightly altered form in the Stedman & Woodberry edi- 
 tion, is here accurately reproduced from the original form 
 in "The Opal " of 1844. " Hans Pfaall" and *' Met- 
 zengerstein " do not follow 1840, but in these two the 
 Griswold readings are preferred as undoubtedly founded 
 on a revised form of the text in the hands of the editor. 
 "The Thousand and Second Tale" also shows evidence 
 of some revision in Griswold, several insertions and emen- 
 dations occurring 5 these changes have been retained in 
 the text, which elsewhere conforms to the Broad^vay 
 Journal. " A. Gordon Pym " follows the text of the edi- 
 tion of 1838. *' The Journal of Julius Rodman" is taken 
 from the original in Burton s Gentleman s Magazine. 
 "The Imp of the Perverse" is the only tale the final 
 form of which was known, that is not followed in the 
 original, for the "Mayflower" was not accessible for 
 collation, and the Griswold text had to be accepted in- 
 stead. For the rest of the tales, "Hop Frog," " X- 
 ing a Paragrab," "The Sphinx," "Von Kempelen and 
 His Discovery," and " Landor's Cottage," the final form 
 has so far eluded search, and in these Griswold has of 
 necessity been followed. 
 
 Besides establishing an authentic text for this edition, 
 the editors have made a careful collation with the text of 
 all available original issues in order that the student of 
 
304 NOTES. 
 
 Poe may determine the extent of the revision each tale 
 underwent from one publication to another and may trace 
 the gradual transformation of the text to its highly 
 finished state under the repeated touches of the master's 
 hand. The results of these collations have been collected 
 into groups of notes arranged in chronological order. 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of 
 the edition, the reading of the text standing first, with 
 the corresponding reading of the collated form in paren- 
 theses. In order to economize space, the second, third, - 
 or fourth state was in most cases collated with the earliest 
 form, the reading of the later form being placed first in 
 the Notes with the earliest form in parentheses. 
 
 The collation has been of the most minute character, 
 attempting to show even the slightest deviation in punctu- 
 ation as well as the most important verbal changes. 
 Every known text, with a few exceptions, has been col- 
 lated. The uncollated known texts are those in the 
 Philadelphia papers and in the *' Mayflower,'" which 
 were not accessible, and *' The Baltimore Saturday 
 Visiter," *< The Flag of Our Union," and the exceed- 
 ingly rare edition of 1843, " Pi'ose Romances of Edgar 
 A. Poe,'" none of which can be located. 
 
 As before stated, the revisions discovered by collation 
 vary considerably in extent, being now confined to sev- 
 eral slight changes in punctuation and verbiage, again 
 amounting to a rewriting verbally of the whole tale. As 
 to the character of these changes, we find the phraseology 
 polished and simplified, objectionable passages omitted, 
 the punctuation improved, titles altered, typographical 
 errors and inaccuracies of various kinds corrected, mot- 
 toes added or omitted, notes introduced, and so on. 
 
 Of the forty-one tales that appeared in the Broad-ivay 
 Journal, nearly all are found there in a far more revised 
 state than in any previous publication. Besides the other 
 changes, several of the tales were shortened, one con- 
 siderably. In "Berenice" one gruesome passage was 
 
TALES. 305 
 
 omitted entirely. In <*Morella" the hymn is left out. 
 "Lionizing'' was extensively revised, so many variations 
 being noted that they would occupy nearly as much space 
 as the tale itself, so here the earliest. Southern Literary 
 Messenger, form is given in the Notes instead. *' Loss of 
 Breath" was abridged more than any other tale, several 
 pages describing the death on the gallows and subsequent 
 burial being left out entirely. '* The Oval Portrait " is 
 shortened by the omission of all the passages referring to 
 the use of opium. '* The Business Man" is the only 
 tale that occurs in the Broad^way Journal lengthened to 
 any considerable extent. A number of the other Broad- 
 n.vay Journal tales show the omission or insertion of a 
 sentence or phrase here and there, but in no others is 
 such variation in length discovered as in those above 
 mentioned. 
 
 In the collation of the tales of the edition of 1845 with 
 the earlier form of these tales, the changes are foimd to 
 be In general less extensive than those observed in the 
 case of the Broadavay Journal tales. However, in some 
 instances this revision was considerable, as in "The 
 Murders in the Rue Morgue," "The Mystery of Marie 
 Roget," and " The Fall of the House of Usher." The 
 extent of revision in " The Gold Bug " and " The Black 
 Cat" cannot be stated, as the earlier Issues could not be 
 found and were not collated. 
 
 Of the tales other than those In the Broadavay Journal 
 and in the 1845 edition, the greater part are not known 
 to have appeared in print more than once, and the rest 
 show no great revision In their latest form, except "The 
 Imp of the Perverse," which underwent extensive verbal 
 emendation. 
 
 The first chapters of " A. Gordon Pym," which were 
 published in the Southern Literary Messenger, appear but 
 slightly revised in the edition of 1838. 
 
 The tales of the edition of 1840 which appeared in the 
 Southern Literary Messenger show no great number of 
 variations from the latter form. In general a few verbal 
 Vol. II.- 20 
 
3o6 NOTES. 
 
 emendations were made, the spelling and punctuation 
 revised, and many of the numerous capitals of the South- 
 ern Literary Messenger substituted by small letters. So, 
 for the most part, the variations of the 1840 tales from 
 the earlier texts, Burton s Gentleman'' s Magazine, The 
 American Museum^ etc. , are seen to be few as compared 
 with the last revision. 
 
 For more detailed Information as to the various revi- 
 sions, the reader is referred to the Notes themselves. 
 
 R. A. Stewart. 
 
 Note: — The editions used in collation were : — Ingram (The 
 Tales and Poems of Edgar Allan Poe | by John H. Ingram | in 
 four volumes | London | John C. Nimmo | 1884) 5 Stedman & 
 Woodberry (The Works of Edgar Allan Poe | Chicago | Stone & 
 Kimball | MDCCCXCV) j Stoddard (Fordham Edition | New 
 York I A. C. Armstrong & Son | 1895)5 Griswold (J. S. Red- 
 field, New York, 1849-50 56). 
 
 The text of the Tales in the Ingram edition published by Black 
 of Edinburgh was also collated, and found to be substantially the 
 same as the same editor's edition published by Nimmo. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 MS. FOUND IN A BOTTLE. 
 
 Baltimore Saturday Visiter, October 12, 1833 ; 
 Southern Literary Messenger, December, 1835 ; 
 The Gift, 1836 5 18405 Broadway Journal, 
 IL, 14. 
 
 Text : Broadivay Journal. 
 
 The earliest form of this tale could not be collated, as no file of 
 the Baltimore Saturday Visiter is known. 
 
 The Southern Literary Messenger state shows a number of varia- 
 tions from the text, and closely resembles The Gift state j in fact, 
 below the title in the Southern Literary Messenger the announce- 
 ment is made that the tale was " From The Gift, edited by Miss 
 Leslie." The 1840 shows few verbal variations from the text. 
 
 Griswold has several verbal changes as well as variations in punc- 
 tuation. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Motto — A wet sheet and a flowing sea. 
 
 Page I 1. 7 things, (things) 1. 7 up. — (up.) \. 13 
 genius; (genius — ) 1. 14 crime ; (crime — ) L 15 Indeed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 16 physical philosophy (cap.) page 2 L 2 much, 
 (much) 1. 4 raving (ravings) L iz as (like) L 3 i east-ivard 
 and nvestucard (Eastward and Westward) 1. 34 dusky-red 
 (o. h.) page 3 1. 20 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. zi fears ^ (fears — ) 
 1. 23-24 , ho^we^-ver, (o. c.) \. 25 deck. — (.) \. 26 com- 
 panion- (o. h.) 1. 26 by (with) 1. 33 , in (in) \. 34 
 
 (307) 
 
3o8 NOTES. 
 
 measure, (measure) page 4 1. i her (all her) 1. 7 , upon 
 (upon) 1. 10 breakers ; (,) 1. n , beyond . . . im- 
 agination, (o. c.) 1. 19 ; — t/ie (, and the) 1. 31 injury : 
 ( — ) 1. 33 made (o.) 1. 33 shifting of our ballast. — 
 (difficulty in keeping free.) 1. 34 blast (Simoom) page 5 
 1. I -Lvind; ( — ) 1. 3 dismay; (,) 1. 15 S. (south) 1. 16 
 
 — on (o. d.) 1. 18 northnvard (cap.) 1. 20 — There 
 (o. d.) 1. 21 clouds (clouds whatever) 1. 26-27 > ^without 
 
 . polarized (unaccompanied by any ray) 1. 27 
 sea, (o. c.) 1. 33 not (not yet) 1. 33 the S^wede (him) 
 page 6 1. 9 nvere (was) 1. 10 ebony. — (•) ^- ^4 > ^^ 
 possible^ (o. c.) 1. 18 , ho^we-uer, (o. c.) 1. 19 
 south-doard (cap.) 1. 20 great (extreme) 1. 23 atiything 
 (any thing) 1. 27 ship ; ( — ) 1. 34 albatross (cap.) page 7 
 1. I hell (cap.) 1. 3 kraken (cap.) 1. ^-S *' 
 (' . . .') \. 6 See! (! — ) 1. 7 ears,^ {, — ) 1. 8-9 red 
 light (light) 1. 9 streamed (rolled, as it were,) 1. 1^ of, 
 perhaps, (of nearly) 1. 16 more (of more) 1. 22 from 
 (off from) 1. 28 her (her stupendous) 1. 29 rose (rose 
 up, like a demon of the deep,) 1. 33 then (and then) 
 page 8 1. 8 , nvith violence, (o. c.) 1. 10 about; (,) 
 1. 12 / (, I) 1. 16 indefinite (nameless and indefinite) 
 1. 24 , in (o. c.) 1. 34 himself, (o. c.) page 9 1. 3 
 and (, and) after Is. 7 and 18 omit asterisks 1. 8 
 for (, for) 1. II and (, and) 1. 12 onvn, (o. c.) 
 1. 13 ne^er — (, — ) 1. 16 sense — (,) 1. 24 mate 
 
 — (, — ) 1.28 ^write (write,) 1. 34 endeanjour (endeavor) 
 page 10 after 1. 2 omit asterisks 1. 4 operation (opera- 
 tions) 1. 7 sails, (o. c.) 1. 18 not, (o. c.) 1. 18 perceive — 
 (,) 1. 25 such . . . shadonjjs (such shadows, as it 
 were) after 1. 27 omit asterisks page II 1. 5 ^would 
 ha-ue (has) 1. 6-7 if . . . means (i.) 1. 6 distended 
 (distended or swelled) 1. 10-14 ". . ." ('. . .■■) 
 1. 15 ago, (o. c.) 1. 21 infirmity; (,) 1. 22 decrepitude ; 
 (,) 1. 23 nvind ; (,) 1. 24 and (, and) 1. 24 broken; (,) 
 1. 25 years; (,) 1. 27 , o» . . . deck, (o. c.) 1. 29 
 omit asterisks 1. 32 continued (held) 1. 33 south (cap.) 
 1. 33 her, (p. c.) 1. 34 lo^wer studding- (lower-studding) 
 
TALES. 309 
 
 page 12 1. 2 nvater (water,) 1. 8 for e-uer (forever) 1. 12 
 guU; (,) 1. 17 effect. — (.) 1. 19 omit asterisks 1. 27 
 height; (,) 1. 30 face — (,) k 31 age, (o. c.) 1. 32-33 
 Hvithin . . . ineffable (strikes upon my soul with 
 the shock of a Galvanic battery) page 13 1. i years. — 
 (.) 1. 5 obsolete (obsolete,) 1. 7 , ^luith a fiery, utirjuiet eye^ 
 (o. c.) 1. II /oxv (low,) 1. 13 /izV (yet his) 1. i^mile . . . 
 (omit asterisks) 1. 17 centuries ; {,) 1. 18 meaning ; {,) 
 \. 24. ruin. . . . (omit asterisks) 1. 29 simoom (cap.) 
 1. 30 ineffectlue? (!) page 14 1. i universe (Universe) 1. 2 
 (omit asterisks) 1. 3 current; (,) 1. 6 south^ward 
 (cap.) 1. 7 . . . omit asterisks 1. 9 impossible; ( — ) 
 1. 10 regions, (o. c.) 1. 15 southern pole (Southern Pole) 
 1. 15 itself — it (itself. It) 1. 17 omit asterisks 1. 19 
 step; (,) 1. 22 and, (o. c.) 1. 26 , in (o. c.) 1. 34 
 thundering (shrieking). 
 
 Variations of The Gift from the text. 
 
 Motto : — A wet sheet and a flowing sea. — Cunning- 
 ham. 
 
 Page I 1. 3 o?ie, (o. c.) 1. 7 up. — (.) 1. 7 things, (o. c.) 
 1. 8 delight; (:) \. () any (my) 1. 13 genius; (, — ) 
 1. 14 crime; ( — ) 1. 20 ^hole, (o. c.) page 2 1. 8 
 Bat a -via, (o. c.) 1. 10 islands (cap.) 1. 11 ra-ving 
 (ravings) 1. 16 and (, and) 1. 16 oil, (o. c.) 1. 23 course 
 (course,) 1. 27 cloud, (o. c.) 1. 27 A''. IV. (north-west) 
 1. 28 color (colour) 1. 32 ^vapor (vapour) 1. 34 dusky- 
 (o. h.) page 3 1. 8 a-way, (;) 1. 11 hair, (o. c.) 
 1. 16 furled, (o. c.) 1. 19 beloiv — (;) 1. 20 Indeed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 22 left me (went below) 1. 23 a (me a) 1. 23-24 
 , howoe--uer, (o. c.) 1. 26 loud, (o. c.) 1. 26 companion- 
 (o. h.) 1. 27 by (with) 1. 30 instant, (o. c.) 1. 32 and, 
 (o. c.) 1. 33 blast (simoom) page 4 1. i her (all her) 
 1. 2-3 dismay ; (,) 1. 7 niyself (myself,) 1. 10 ; so (,) 
 I. II , beyond (o. c.) 1. 13 <a: <vohile, (awhile) 1. 19 onjer- 
 board; (,) 1. 20 the (and the) 1. 22 assistance, (o. c.) 
 1. 25 pack-thread, (packthread) 1. 29 respect, (o. c.) 
 
3 I o NOTES. 
 
 1. 30 and, (o. c.) 1. 31 ; but (^ — ) 1. 32-33 had . 
 ballast (had no great difficulty in keeping free) page 5 1. 3 
 , that (o. c.) 1. 3 co7idition, (p. c.) 1. 11 , nvhich (o. c.) 
 1. 14—15 S. E. and by South; (south east and by south,) 
 1. 20 horixon — (,) 1. 21 clouds (clouds whatever) 1. 24 
 . // ( — it) 1. 25 ga-ve out (emitted) 1. 26-27 "ivithout 
 polarized (unaccompanied by any ray) 1. 30 rz;;z, 
 (o. c.) 1. 32 the . . . of (o.) 1. 33 the S-ivede, 
 (hifn) 1. 33 not (not yet) page 6 1. 3 ennjelop (enve- 
 lope) 1. 4 to (, to) 1. 8 or foam ^ (o. c.) 1. 9 ^uoere (was) 
 1. 9 around (around us) 1. 9 thick (a thick) 1. 10 black 
 (black,) 1. 12 nvrapped (wrapt) 1. 13 useless, (j) 1. 14 
 that^ (o. c.) 1. Impossible, (p. c.) 1. 27 ship,- ( — ) 1. 34 
 albatross (cap.) page 7 1. i hell, (o. c.) 1. 4 " /T^ nvere'''' 
 (not new par.) 1. 5 , njjhen (o. c.) 1. 8 spoke, (o. c.) 1. 8- 
 9 of red (ot) 1. 9 streamed (rolled, as it were,) 1. 13 height 
 (height,) 1. 16 more (of more) 1. 16-17 hundred (million) 
 1. 18 hoive-uer {, however,) 1. 19 south^j^ard (cap) 1. 22 
 from (off from) 1. 25 , njjas (was,) 1. 28 bonvs (stupen- 
 dous bows) 1. 29 rose (rose up, like a demon of the deep) 
 1. 29 seen, (o. c.) 1. 29 dim and horrible (everlasting,) 
 1. 32 subli?nity, ( — ) 1. 34 instant, (o. c.) page 8 1. 3 oijjn 
 (o.) 1. 5-6 , consequently, (p. c.) 1. 8 , ^i.cith 
 'violence, (o, c.) 1. 10 about; (,) 1. 1 1 / (, I) 1. 16 
 indefinite (nameless and indefinite) 1. 20 offered, (p. c.) 
 1, 27 work, (o. c.) 1. 34 himself, (o. c.) page 9 
 1. I , in (o. c.) 1. I low (low,) 1. 6 God (s. 1.) 1. 8 
 feeling, (o. c.) 1. 8 name, (o, c.) 1. 10 by-gone (o. h.) 
 1. II inadequate, ( — ^ 1. 12 onxin (own,) 1. 13 ne^ver — 
 (o. d.) 1. 17 sense — (, 1.) ^^part; ( — ) 1. 24 ^v ill not 
 (n. i.) page 10 1. 4 operation (operations) 1. 6 and (, and 
 had) 1. 7 sails, (o. c.) 1. 17 this (the) 1. 18 zV not (n. i.) 1. 18 
 not, (p. c.) 1. 19 is (n. i.) 1. 20 model (model,) 1. 21 spars, 
 ( — ) 1. 21 size (size,) 1. 22 stern, ( — ) 1. 24 things, ( — ) 
 1. 27 such (such indistinct) 1. 28 o/'(, of) 1. 32 porousness, 
 (o. c.) page 11 I, 6 if . . . distended (i.) I. 6 by (or 
 snivelled by) \, 6- J any . . . means (\.)\. S sentence, (p. c.) 
 1. 9 ^weather- (p. h.) 1. 9 na-uigator (navigator,) 1. 1 1 
 
TALES. 3 I I 
 
 myt (o. c.) 1. 12 <veracity^ ( — ) 1. 19 at first (first) 1. 21 
 infirmity; ( — ) 1. 22 decrepitude ; ( — ) 1. 23 ^ivind ; ( — ) 
 1. 24 broken; ( — ) 1. 25 years ; ( — ) 1, 25 gray (grey) 
 1. 27 ///^//z, (o. c.) 1. 27 ^^c^, (o. c.) 1. 31 period (period,) 
 1. 32 continued (held) 1. 33 south (cap.) 1. 34 lonjoer- 
 studding (o. h.) 1. 35 her, (o. c) page 12 1. i top -gallant 
 (o. h.) 1. 7 bulk (hulk) 1. 7 s^wallon.ved (burled) 1. ^ fior- 
 e-ver (forever) 1. 12 sea-gull; (sea gull,) 1. 13 us (us,) 
 1. 16 escapes (escapes from imminent and deadly peril) 
 1. ^o face (face, and) 1. 22 is (was) 1. 27 height; ( — ) 1. 27 
 is (is, I mean,) 1. 29 nor (, nor) 1. 32-33 ^vhich . . . 
 ineffable (which strikes upon the soul with the shock of a 
 galvanic battery) page 13 1. 5 obsolete (obsolete,) 1. 1 1 
 lo'iv (low,) 1. 20 before, (j) 1. 30 ineffective f (I) 1. 34 ice, 
 (o. c.) page 14 1. 3 current; (,) 1. 9 impossible; (,) 1. 10 
 regions, (o. c.) 1. 13 kno^vledge — (,) 1. 15 . /^ (; it) 1. 15- 
 16 southern pole (cap.) 1. 17 ^tld (wild,) 1. 18 fa^or 
 (favour) 1. 20 ship; (,) 1. 23 , and, (o. c.) 1. 28 circles, 
 \o. c.) 1, 28 round and round (round and round and 
 round). [Omit asterisks, as in Southern Literary Mes- 
 senger r\ 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 Page I 1. 7 things, {o. c.)\. J up. — (.) 1. 13 genius ; 
 ( — ) 1, 1^ crime; ( — ) 1. 1 5 Indeed, (o. c.) page 2 1. i much, 
 (o. c.) \. 11 as (like) 1. 27 singular (singular,) page 3 I- 21 
 fears ; (,) 1. 25 deck. — (.) 1. z-j by (with) 1. 33-34 , in 
 . . . measure, (o. c.) page 4 1. 10 breakers; (,) 1. 1 1 
 terrific, {p. c.) 1. 1 1 , ^'as{o. c.) 1. 20 ; — the (, and the) 
 1, 31 injury; ( — ) 1. 33 ballast. — (.) I. 34 blast {S>\moov[\) 
 page ^ \. 2 ; but ( — ) 1. 2-3 dismay; (,) 1. 15 6". (south) 
 1. 16 Holland. — (.) 1. 18 north-xvard. — (.) 1. 21 light. 
 — (.) 1. 22 clouds (clouds whatever) 1. 27-28 glo-iv 
 . polarized, (glow unaccompanied by any ray.) 
 1. 27 sea, (o. c.) page 6 1. 10 ebony. — (.) 1. 14 , as 
 (o. c.) 1. 14 , to (o. c.) 1. 27 ship; ( — ) 1. 34 albatross 
 (cap.) page 7 1. 3 kraken (cap.) 1. 6-7 cried . . . ears, 
 ( — cried . . . ears, — ) 1. 13 , perhaps, (nearly) 1. 14 
 
312 NOTES. 
 
 more (of more) 1. 22 from (off from) 1. 23 lanterns 
 (lanterns,) 1. 28 bo^MS (stupendous bows) 1. 29 rose 
 (rose up, like a demon of the deep) page 8 1. 6 God 
 (s. 1.) 1. 8 , ^vith . . . violencey (o. c.) 1. 10 
 about; (,) 1. 12 o^ivn, (o. c.) 1. 13 ne-ver — (, — ) 
 1. 14. ne^er — (,) 1. 16 An (A nameless and) after 1. 18 
 (o. asterisks) 1. 24 , in (o. c.) 1. 25 mate — (, — ) page 
 10 1. 2 (o. asterisks) 1. 9 , / (o. c.) 1. 28 (o. asterisks) 
 page II 1. 5 ^would ha've (h3.s) 1, 6-7 , if . . . means, 
 (i.) 1. 14 (o. asterisks) 1. 21 infirmity; (,) 1. 22-23-24- 
 25 ; (,) 1. 27 them, (o. c.) 1. 27 deck, (o. c.) 1. 29 (o. 
 asterisks) 1. 32 continued (held) 1. 33 her, (o. c.) page 12 
 1. 7 s^walloived (buried) I. 17 effect. — (.) 1. 19 (o. aster- 
 isks) 1. 27 ; that (,) 1. -^oface — (,) page 13 1. 7 pored, 
 (o. c.) 1. 7 eye, (o. c.) 1. 10 , as ( — ) 1. 11 hold, ( — ) 
 1. 14 (o. asterisks) I. 17 centuries ; ( — ) 1. 18 meaning; 
 (,) 1. 19 lanterns (lantherns) 1. 30 ineffectlue ? (!) page 
 14 1. 2 (o. asterisks) 1. 8 . . . (o.) 1. 9 ; yet ( — ) 
 1. 10 regions {p. c.) 1. 16 . // ( — it) 1. 18 . . . (o. as- 
 terisks) 1. 20 step; (,) 1. 23 and^ (o. c.) 1. 34 thundering 
 (shrieking) 1. 34 0/ (o.). 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from text. 
 
 Page I 1. 6 methodise (methodise) 1, 7 <very (o.) 1. 'j up. 
 — (•) P^S^ 3 1- ^^ Simoom (Simoon) 1. 25 deck. — (.) 
 page 4 1- 9 , at first, (o. c.) 1. 1 5 0/ our (of) 1. 19 ; — 
 the (5) page 5 1. 3 that, (o. c.) 1. 11 nvhich, (o. c.) 1. 12 
 Simoom (Simoon) 1. 16 Holland. — (.) 1. 18 north^ward. — 
 (.) 1. 20 light. — (.) page 6 1. 5 too (, too) 1. 10 ebony. — 
 Qpageyl. i5i/n>(ship,) 1. IS i Perhaps, {o.c.) 1. 18 
 India (Indian) page 8 1. 6 already (nearly) 1. 13 unper- 
 cep-ved (, unperceived,) page9 1. 5 , and (o. c.) 1. 20 think, 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 mate — (j) 1. 31 endea^uour (endeavor) page 
 10 1. 5 Chance (s. 1.) 1. 13 omit asterisks 1. 18 — ^what (5) 
 1. 19 /(, I) 1. 22 canvass (canvas) page 111. ^ a (, a) 1. 15 
 thrust (trust) 1. 24 and(^, and) 1. 30 some (, some) 1. 30 ago 
 (ago,) 1. 31 the (, the) 1. 33 canvass (canvas) 1. ^^ trucks 
 
TALES. 313 
 
 (truck) page 12 1. % fore^-ver (for ever) 1. 9 Eternity (s. 1.) 
 1. 15 a7id (, and) 1. 15 led (led) 1. 17 effect. — (.) 1. 24 
 man — (,) 1. 24 still (still,) 1. 26 Z-*? (, he) 1. 29 retnark- 
 ahly (remarkable) page 13 1- i years. — (•) 1- ^ Sybils 
 
 (s. 1.) 1. 7 /^a (fiery*) 1- 1° > ^-^ (— ) 1- ^i ^"^'^^ (— ) 
 1. 12 , <2«^ (;) 1. 25 w^ (me,) 1. 29 the (, the) 1, 29 
 simoom (simoon) 1. 31 is (, is) page 14 1. 4 ; //'( — ) ^- ^° 
 countenances (countenance) 1. 24 caii^oass (canvas) 1. 25 
 sea — (!) 1. 26 //-^ (— the) 1. 31 — the (! The) 1. 34 
 and o/(and) page 15 1. i , oh ( — ). 1. 2 do^ucn. (!.) 
 
 BERENICE. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, March, 1835 ; 
 1840 5 Broadway Journal, I. , 14. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay yournal. Griswold has a 
 number of variations from Broad^cvay yournal, but these are con- 
 fined to punctuadon and spelling. 
 
 1840 shows slight revision from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 The next state ( Broadivay yournal^ is carefully revised from 1 840. 
 Numerous changes were made in phraseology and punctuation, and 
 one gruesome passage of some length omitted entirely. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Page 16 1. 2 as (like) 1. 4 , — as (,) 1. 5 as (like) 1. 6 
 beauty (cap.) 1. 7 peace (cap.) 1. 7 sorroi^v F But (sorrow ! 
 But thus it is. And) 1. 8 ea^il (cap.) 1. 8 good (cap.) 
 1. g joy (cap.) Add at end par. I. I have a tale to tell 
 In its own essence rife with horror — I would suppress 
 it were it not a record more of feelings than of facts. 
 1. II ecstasies (ecstacies) 1. 13 ; that { — ) 1. 15 gray 
 (grey) 1. 17 ; and (j) 1. 19-20 chiselling (chiseling) 
 page 17 1. 9 F — l£t (• Let) 1. ID myself, (o. c.) 
 1. 12 sounds, (o. c.) 1. 13 excluded : ( :) 1. 14 un- 
 steady ; (— ) 1. 15 J ioo (o. c.) 1. 16 it (, it) 1. 17 
 
314 NOTES. 
 
 from (, as it were, from) 1. 19 ^ at (o. c.) 1. 19 fairy- 
 land (o. h.) I. 24 is (n. i.) 1, 29 commonest (com- 
 mon) 1. 32 existejice, ( — ) page 18 1. 2 halls. ( — ) 
 I. 3 (o. h.) 1. 6 — /(.) 1. II gray (grey) 1. 16 sylph 
 (cap.) — / (.) 1. 3 , and {p. c.) 1. 4 ; hers, (. Hers) 
 1. 5 hill-side 1 17 zV/ C^^^^) 1- ^o simoom (cap.) 1. 24 
 identity (very identity) page 19 1. 4 and (and, ag- 
 gravated in its symptoms by the immoderate use of 
 opium,) 1. 6 momently (momentarily) 1. 7 most (most 
 singular and) 1. 8 , if { — ) 1. 8 it, ( — ) 1. 9 (?/(of the 
 nerves immediately affecting) 1. 9 in (, in) 1. 1 1 ; but ( — ) 
 1. 16 and (, and, as it were,) 1. 16 , in (o. c.) 1. 17 
 ordinary (common) 1. 19 rl-veted (rivetted) 1. 19 on (upon) 
 1. 20 book; ( — ) 1. 22 ; to ( — ) ]. 2.^ fire ; ( — ) 1. 25 
 flo-iver; ( — ) 1. 29 by means of (in a state of) 1. 30 ; — 
 such ( — Such) 1. 34 anything (any thing) page 20 1. 1 
 — The (p. d.) 1.6.7/ (By no means. It) 1. 9 instance, 
 (o. c.) 1. 15 entirely (utterly) 1. 20 in (in, so to speak,) 
 1. 31 and (, and) 1. 34 Amplitedine Beati Regni (ampli- 
 tudine beati regni) page 21 1. i Dei; ( — ) 1. i ^ork, 
 (p. c.) I. 2 God ; ( — ) 1. 3 paradoxical (unintelligible) 
 1. 15 alteration (fearful alteration) 1. 18 abnormal (morbid) 
 1. 20 in any degree (by any means) 1. 31 — in (, and in) 
 page 22 1. 2 feelings (feelings,) 1. 4 gray (grey) 1. 9 
 , earthy, ( — earthly — ) 1. i4j;^/(yet,) 1. 15-16 called it 
 mind (knew) 1. 10 year, — (,) 1. 22 Halcyon, — (,) 1. za 
 (. . .) (o.) 1. 24 I saijj that (o.) 1. 27 gray (grey) 
 1. 28-29 caused . . . outline F (caused it to loom 
 up in so unnatural a degree ?) 1. 29 tell. (tell. Per-" 
 haps she had grown taller since her malady.) 1. 29 spok^ 
 (spoke, however,) page 23 1. 2 sinking (, sinking) 1. 3 
 breathless (breathless,) 1. 4 ^'ith (and with) 1. 4 ri^veted 
 (rivetted) 1. 7 the (her) 1. ^ jetty (golden) 1. lo-ii innu- 
 merable . . . yello-iv. (ringlets now black as the raven's 
 wing,) 1. 13-14, /2«^ . . . pupil-less (o.) 1. i^ shrank 
 (shrunk) 1. 16 parted ; (:) 1. 16 in (, in) 1. 17 the teeth 
 (n. i.) 1. 27 enamel — (enamel — not a line in their con- 
 figuration) 1. 32 me; (,) page 24 1. 5-6 For — {desire 
 
TALES. 315 
 
 (o.) 1. II light. (— ) 1. 12 . / (— ) 1. 12 . 7(— ) 1. 13 
 
 /( — ) 1. 14 . / ( — and) I. and, (o. c.) 1. 20-24 -^^-f 
 . . reason, (o.) 1. 34 a (a wild) page 25 1. z 'voices, 
 (o. c.) 1. 3 and (, and) 1. 3 arose (arose hurriedly) 1, 4 
 sa^w standing (there stood) 1. 5 , njjho (5 and she) 1. 6-7 
 S/ie . . . epilepsy (Seized with an epileptic fit she had 
 fallen dead) after par. I. insert: — 
 
 With a heart full of grief, yet reluctantly, and op- 
 pressed with awe, I made my way to the bed-chamber 
 of the departed. The room was large, and very dark, 
 and at every step within its gloomy precincts I encoun- 
 tered the paraphernalia of the grave. The coffin, so a 
 menial told me, lay surrounded by the curtains of yonder 
 bed, and in that coffin, he whisperingly assured me, was 
 all that remained of Berenice. Who was it asked me 
 would I not look upon the corpse ? I had seen the lips 
 of no one move, yet the question had been demanded, 
 and the echo of the syllables still lingered in the room. 
 It was impossible to refuse ; and with a sense of suffi^ca- 
 tion I dragged myself to the side of the bed. Gently I 
 uplifted the sable draperies of the curtains. As I let 
 them fall they descended upon my shoulders, and shutting 
 me thus out from the living, enclosed me in the strictest 
 communion with the deceased. The very atmosphere 
 was redolent of death. The peculiar smell of the coffin 
 sickened mej and I fancied a deleterious odor was already 
 exhaling from the body. I would have given worlds to 
 escape — to fly from the pernicious influence of mortality 
 — to breathe once again the pure air of the eternal 
 heavens. But I had no longer the power to move — my 
 knees tottered beneath me — and I remained rooted to 
 the spot, and gazing upon the frightful length of the 
 rigid body as it lay outstretched in the dark coffin without 
 a lid. God of heaven ! — is it possible ? Is it my brain 
 that reeled — or was it indeed the finger of the en- 
 shrouded dead that stirred in the white cerement that 
 bound it ? Frozen with unutterable awe I slowly raised 
 my eyes to the countenance of the corpse. There had 
 
3l6 NOTES. 
 
 been a band around the jaws, but, I know not how, it 
 was broken asunder. The livid lips were wreathed in a 
 species of smile, and, through the enveloping gloom, 
 once again there glared upon me in too palpable a reality, 
 the white and glistening, and ghastly teeth of Berenice. 
 I sprang convulsively from the bed, and, uttering no 
 word, rushed forth a maniac from that apartment of triple 
 horror, and mystery, and death. 
 
 Page 25 1. 4 myself (myself again) 1. 16 inter'vened 
 (had intervened) 1. 18 replete (rife) 1. 23 ^ain ; ( — ^ 
 1. 26-27 / — ^whispering (o.) 1. 28 me^ (o. c.) 1. 30 box 
 (box of ebony) 1. 30 nvas of {ywzs a box of) 1. 31 , for it 
 Rjoas (, it being) 1. 34 , upon (o. c.) page 26 1. i thing 
 nvree (were things) 1. 4 but (, but) 1. 4 ones (words) 1. 6 
 , cur as (o. c.) page 26 Note translated at bottom of 
 page in Southern Literary Messenger as follows : — My 
 companions told me I might find some little alleviation of 
 my misery, in visiting the grave of my beloved. 1. 8-9 
 become congealed (congeal) 1. 15 disturbi?ig (heard in) 
 1. 17 sound; — ( — ) 1. 19 body (body discovered upon its 
 margin — a) 1. 20 , still ( — ) 1. 20 , still (— ) 1. 21 
 garments ; ( — ) 1 . 23 ; — it ( — but it) 1 . 25; — / ( — ) 
 1. 26 minutes ; — ( — ) 1. 27 box (ebony box) 1. 28 open ; 
 (,) 1. 28 andy (o. c.) 1. 29 from (from out) 1. 3I--32 
 thirty-tijoo small, (many) 1. 32 in; ory -looking (glistening). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from abo've. 
 
 Page 16 1. 6 beauty (cap.) 1. 7 peace (cap.) 1. 7 But 
 (But thus it is. And) 1. 8 evil (cap.) 1. 8 good (cap.) 
 1. () joy (cap.) page 17 1. 12 sounds, (o. c.) 1. 15 gray 
 (grey) 1. 16 it (it,) 1. ij from (, as it were, from) 1, 19 
 , at (o. c.) page 18 1. 16 sylph (cap.) 1. 24 identity (very 
 identity) page 1 9 1. 6 momently (momentarily) 1. 7 most 
 (most singular and) 1. 9 in (, in) 1. 16 , in (o. c.) 1. 20 
 book ; ( — ) page 20 1. 15 , entirely (utterly) 1. 34 Italian, 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 Curio, (o. c.) 1. 34 De (s. 1.) page 21 1. i 
 
TALES. 317 
 
 ^ork, (o. c.) 1. 2 God ; ( — ) 1. 31 — in (,) page 22 1. 4 
 gray (grey) 1. 22 spoke (spoke, however,) 1. 23 , uplifting 
 my eyes, (o. c.) 1. 29 /<?// (tell. Perhaps , . . malady) 
 page 23 1. 4 'ZuzV/^ (and with) 1. 16 /« (, in) 1. 26 o« 
 (upon) 1. 27 enamel — (enamel — not a line in their 
 configuration) 1. 29 %poke (spoke, however,) page 24 
 1. 1. 23-24 Des . . . reason, (o.) page 25 1. 5 ; ««^ 
 (,) [, mjho (text)] page 26 I. 4 ^«^ (, but) 1. 4 o«^^ (words) 
 1. 5-6 no trans, in 1840 1. 15 disturbing (heard in) 
 1. 29 from (from out) 1. 32 small (many). 
 
 Variations of Grisnjuold from text. 
 Page 16 1. 4 , — as ( — ) I. 7 (3 (, a) 1. II ecstasies 
 (ecstacies) 1. 1 1 are (are,) page 17 1. 2 , there ( — ) 1. 4 
 re-uolutions (revolution) 1. 11 aerial (aerial) 1. 12 sad — 
 (;) 1. 14 shadonvy ( — ) 1. 19 fairy-land (o. h.) 1. 24 
 reuerie (revery) 1. 24 that (, that) 1. 32 turn, — (,) 1. 33 
 — but (,) page 18 1. I / (, I) 1. zl (I,) 1. 3 she (she,) 1. 4 
 hers (her's) 1. 5 mine {mine.) 1. 6 — /(j I,) 1. j body {, body) 
 1. 8 she (she,) 1. 8 life (life,) 1. 13 Ah! (,) 1. 15 O/^ (Oh,) 
 1. i6 0/^(Oh,) 1. 17 Oh! (Oh)l. 17— and (. And) 1. 19 
 — « (,) 1. 19 — fell (,) 1. 20 frame, (5) 1. 20 simoom 
 (simoon) 1. 25 ^vent, (! — ) 1. 25 tx;<j?j- (is) 1. 26 Berenice. 
 (!) page 19 1. I time (time,)l. 7 ascendancy (ascendency) 
 1. 18 hours (hours,) 1. 19 , or (o. c.) 1. 20 /or (, for) 1. 21 
 in (, in) 1. 22 , or (p. c.) 1. ^.^fi^ (» fo^) 1- ^3 ^^S^^ (^igl^t,) 
 1. 26 monotonously (, monotonously,) 1. ^o in ; — (5) page 
 20 1. I — The (o. d.) 1. 13 day dream (day-dream) 1. 14 
 or (, or) 1.16 case (case,) 1. 22 re^verie (revery) 1. 34 Ital- 
 ian (Italian,) 1. 34 Curio, (o. c.) 1. 34 de (cap.) page 21 
 1. 2 the " (*' The) 1. 3 sentence (sentence,) 1. 4 est: (,) 
 I. 7.% frequently (, frequently) 1. 23-24 bitterly (bitterly,) 
 page 22 1. 5 trelissed (trelised) 1. 6 night, ( — ) 1. 9 — not 
 (^) 1. 10 — not (5) 1. II not — (j) 1. 11 yet (yet,) 1. 20 
 year, — ( — ) 1. 23 But (But,) 1. 24 eyes, (o. c.) 1. 30 
 word, {;) page 23 1. 2 and (and,) 1. 6 Z>^/«^, (o.c.) 1. 11 
 no'w (, now) 1. 14 pupil-less (o. h.) 1. 31 e^uery ^.vhere 
 (everywhere) page 24 1. 6 phrensied (frensied) 1 15 /« 
 
3l8 NOTES. 
 
 imagination (, in imagination,) 1. 17 MacT selle (Made- 
 moiselle) 1. 17 Salle (o. a.) 1. 18 que (cap.) 1. 18 \etaient\ 
 (o. a.) 1. 20 \etaient\ (o. a.) 1. 20-21 ah (ah,) 1. 20-21 
 ideks (o. a.) 1. 29 room', ( — ) 1. 30 , and ( — ) 1. 31 *« 
 (, as) page 25 1. 3 , or (o. c.) 1. 3 <2;z^, (, and) 1. 6 wor^. 
 (!) 1. 14 that (, that) 1. 15 sun (sun,) h 17 — «/ (,) 1. 28 
 ^/^, ( — ) 1. 28 njjhat (cap.) page 26 1. 5 Zaiat. (: — ) 
 1. 6 /% (Why,) 1. 10 , and (— and,) 1. 17 ;— and (;) 
 1. 20 , J//// palpitating, ( — still palpitating — ) 1. 23 
 hand] — (:)1. 25 ^uall ; — (!) 1. 26 minutes ; — (:) 1. 28 
 in (, in) 1. 28 tremor (tremor,) 1. 32 ^white (white,). 
 
 MORELLA. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, April, 1835 ; Bur- 
 ton's Gentleman's Magazine, November, 1839 j 
 1840,- Broadway Journal, I., 25. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Griswold has several verbal variations from the text. 
 
 1840 shows a number of variations from the earlier {^Southern 
 Literary Messenger^ form. 
 
 In the Gentleman'' s Magazine the tale has the following state- 
 ment prefixed : — ' * Extracted by permission of the publishers, 
 Messrs. Lea and Blanchard from forthcoming * Tales of the Gro- 
 tesque and Arabesque,' " and this is borne out by the very slight 
 difference in the two texts. 
 
 The tale appears again, revised, in the Broadivay yournal. The 
 most important variation from the earlier form is the omission of 
 Morella's hymn, with necessary alteration of adjacent passages. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Motto: — Itself . . . single. (Auto kath^ auto meth"" - 
 auton, mono eides aei on. Itself alone by itself — eternally 
 one and single.) 
 
TALES. 319 
 
 Page 27 1. 4 before (o.) 1. 5 ; but ( — ) 1. 5 Eros, ( — ) 
 1. 6 spirit (eager spirit) 1. 8 met ; (:) 1. ?, fate (cap.) 1. 9 
 altar-, (:) 1. 9-10 spoke of passion, nor thought of loue 
 (spoke of love, or thought of passion) 1. 12 ; — // (It) 
 1. 16 and, (o. c.) 1. 17 matters, (o. c.) 1. 18 , perhaps 
 (Morella, perhaps) 1. 19 , she placed (laid) page 28 1. 2 
 study — (:) 1. 3 that, (o. c.) 1. 8 the ideal (my imag- 
 ination) 1. II Persuaded (Feeling deeply persuaded) 1. 1 1 
 this, (o. c.) 1. 11-12 implicitly {move implicitly) 1. 13 
 unflinching (bolder) 1. 14 ^when, (o. c.) 1. j^ pages, (o. c.) 
 1. 15 a forbidden spirit enkindling (the spirit kindle) 1. 15 
 me — (,) 1. ij lonv, (o. c.) 1. 18 burned (burnt) 1. 19 
 And (: and) 1. 19-20 , hour . . . hour, (o. c.) 
 1. 21 '-voice — (thrilling voice,) \. 11 , at length, (o. c.) 
 I. 22 tainted (tinged) 1. 22 terror, — (terror) 1. 22 there 
 (o.) 1. 23 — and{,) 1. 24 . And ( — and) 1. ■2,4. Joy (cap.) 
 1. 24 thus, (o. c.) 1. 25 horror (cap.) I. 27 those (these) 
 1. 28 njohich (, which) 1. 34 Fichte ; etc. ( — ) page 29 1. 2 
 Schelling, (o. c.) 1. 4 identity (cap. and i.) 1. 4 termed 
 personal (not improperly called Personal) 1. 5 Mr. Locke, 
 I think, (I think Mr. Locke) 1. 12 principium (cap. and 
 n. i^) 1. 12 ind. (cap. n. I.) 1. 13 , or (o. c.) 1. 14 me — 
 (,) 1. 15 perplexing (mystical) 1. 15 ', not (,) 1. 20 as 
 (Hke) 1. 23 this, (o. c.) 1. 24 ; she (. She) 1. it^ folly, 
 ( — ) 1. 26 , also, (o. c.) 1. 29 time, (o. c.) 1. 31 promi- 
 nent,; (:) 1. 31 , one instant, (o. c.) 1. 32 , in the next, 
 (o. c.) 1. 33 then (o.) page 30 1. 1-2 unfathomable 
 (fathomless) 1. 3 longed (long'd) 1. 5 ; but (. But) 1. 8 
 through (with) 1. 9 , cursed (, I cursed) 1. 9 and, (o. c.) 
 1. ID moments, (o. c.) 1. 11 and (, and) 1. 14 hea^ven 
 (cap.) 1. 14 bed-side (side) 1. 16 and, (o. c.) I. ij forest, 
 (o. c.) after 1. 18 insert : — As I came, she was mur- 
 muring in a low under-tone the words of a Catholic hymn : 
 
 Sancta Maria ! turn thine eyes 
 Upon a sinner's sacrifice 
 Of fervent prayer, and humble love, 
 From thy holy throne above. 
 
320 NOTES. 
 
 At morn, at noon, at twilight dim, 
 Maria ! thou hast heard my hymn. 
 In joy and wo, in good and ill. 
 Mother of God ! be with me still. 
 
 When my hours flew gently by, 
 And no storms were in the sky. 
 My soul, lest it should truant be ; 
 Thy love did guide to thine and thee. 
 
 Now when clouds of Fate o'ercast 
 All my Present, and my Past, 
 Let my Future radiant shine 
 With sweet hopes of thee and thine. 
 
 \. i<) , she . . . approached ; ( — said Morella — ) 
 1. 21 earth (cap.) 1. 21 life (cap.) 1. 21 ah, (ah!) 1. 22 
 hea'ven (cap.) 1. 22 death (cap.) 1. 23 kissed her forehead 
 (turned towards her,) 1. 23 continued : (.) 1. 24 ^ yet ( — ) 
 after 1. 24 insert : — Therefore for me, Morella, thy wife, 
 hath the charnel-house no terrors — mark me ! — not 
 even the terrors of the ijoorm. The days have never 
 been when thou couldst love me ; but her whom in life 
 thou didst abhor, in death thou shalt adore. 1. 25-29 
 <' The days . . . Morella"'' (o.) 1. 31 — ^Mch 
 (which) 1. 32 t/iou didst feel (you felt) page 31 1. 3 on;er ; 
 G) ^* 3 i?^ (^^PO ^- 5 "0 longer (not) 1. 6 time (cap.) 1. 7 
 the (o.) 1. 8 as do (like) 1. 9 '' Morella T' I cried, 
 ('Morella!' — I cried — ) 1. i-t, foretold (foreseen) 1. 15 
 until (till) 1. 16 stature (size) 1. i^-xo feel . . . o/(feel 
 on) 1. 21 , ere long, (o. c.) 1. 21 heaven (cap.) 1. 22 
 darkened, (overcast 5) 1. 22 gloom (cap.) 1. 22 horror (cap.) 
 1. 22 brief (ca^.) 1. 23 s^ivept (came) page 32 I. 3 it — 
 (,) 1. 4 , of (o. c.) 1. 4. fearful (fearful,) 1. 8 destiny 
 (cap.) 1. 9 rigorous (rigid) 1. 9 home, (ancestral home, I) 
 1. II the belo'ved (my daughter) 1. 12 And, (o. c.) 1. 12- 
 1 3 and . . . day (and daily I gazed) 1. 1 3 her holy, 
 and mild and eloquent (her eloquent and mild and 
 
TALES. 321 
 
 holy) 1. 14 , day after day, (o.) 1. 16 mother, ( — ) 1. 16 
 melancholy (melancholy,) 1. 16 , hourly, (o. c.) 1. 17 
 shado^vs (shadows, as it were,) 1. 17 more (became 
 more) 1. 18-19 more hideously terrible (to me more terri- 
 ble) 1. 20 bear; ( — ) 1. 21 identity — (:) 1, 22 like 
 Morella'' s (Morella's own) 1. 22 endure; ( — ) 1. 22—23 
 too often looked do^vn (looked down too often) 1. 24 onjon 
 (o.) 1. 27 sad{o.) 1. 28 all— (all,) 1. 28 oh, (!) 1. 31 
 ivould (n. i.) 1. 11 lustra (lustrums) 1. 32—33 and, as yet, 
 (, yet) page 33 1. 4 daughter;— (— ) 1. 5 Indeed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 7 saue (but) 1. ^ mind, (o. c.) 1. 1 1 terrors 
 (horrors) 1. 13 o/^/ (antique) 1. 15 lips,^th (lips — and) 
 1. 16 happy, (o. c.) 1. 17 , then, (o. c.) 1. 19 ebb (ebb 
 and flow) 1. 20 torrents (tides) 1. 21 n.vhen, (o. c.) 1. 23 
 HX)hispered (shrieked) 1. 24 — Morella (,) 1. 25 child, 
 (o. c.) 1. 26 hues (the hues) 1. 26 «j (^-s, ) 1. 26 scarcely 
 audible (o.) 1. 27 earth (cap.) 1. 27 hea^uen (cap.) 1. 28 
 and, (o. c.) 1. 28 on (upon) 1. 28 our (her) 1. 29 — / 
 (o. d. ) 1. 30-32/^// . . . brain ( — like a knell 
 of death — horrible death, sank the eternal sounds within 
 my soul.) 1. 33 pass (roll) 1. 34 Nor (Now) page 34 1- 3 
 fate (cap.) 1. 4 heanjen (cap.) 1. 4 and (and,) 1. 4-5 the 
 . figures (, my spirit grew dark, and the figures 
 of the earth) 1. 5 me, (o. c) 1. 9 died; (,) 1. 10 tomb y 
 (,) 1. 10 ^Kiith (, with) 1. 11 first, (o. c.) 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 Motto. Itself . . . e-'uerlastingly. (Itself, alone 
 by itself, eternally one, and single.) 
 
 Page 27 1. 5 Eros, {;) page 28 1. 3 that, (o. c.) 1. 3 
 ouun, (o. c.) 1. 9 read, (o. c.) 1. 11 Persuaded (Feeling 
 deeply persuaded) 1. 19 . And ( — and) 1. 19-20 , hour 
 hour, (o. c.) 1. 20 side, (o. c.) 1. 22 terror, 
 (o. c.) 1. 22 and . . . fell (and fell like) 1. 24 
 thus, (o. c.) page 29 1. 14 w^ — (,) 1. 155 not {,)\. 15 
 perplexing (mystical) 1. 23 this, (o. c.) 1. 24 upbraid ; 
 ( — ) P^gS 30 1. 14 bed-side (side) after 1. 19 insert : — 
 Vol. II. — 21 
 
322 NOTES. 
 
 As I came she was murmuring, in a low undertone, which 
 trembled with fervor, the words of a Catholic hymn. 
 
 [Here hymn follows. Its form is the same 3.s Southern 
 Literary Messenger above, with these variations : — 1 . 3 
 and (, and) , lo<ve (love,) IV. 2 and (, and).] 
 
 1. 20 she . . . approached ; (, said Morella,) 1. 22 
 ah^ (!) 1. 23 daughters (daughter's) 1. 24 kissed 
 forehead (turned towards her) 1. 24 continued: (. )1. 25 
 , yet ( — ) after I. 25 insert : — Therefore for me, Morella, 
 thy wife, hath the charnel-house no terrors — mark me ! 
 — not even the terrors of the worm. The days have 
 never been when thou couldst love me ; but her whom in life 
 thou didst abhor, in death thou shalt adore."" omit 1. 25- 
 29 1. 32 thou . . . feel (you felt) page 31 1. 17 the 
 (o.) 1. 19 fenvant (fervant and intense) 1. 22 darkened 
 (overcast) page 32 1. 9 and (and,) \. ^ my (my old an- 
 cestral) 1. 32 lustra (lustrums) 1. 32-33 and, as yet, (but) 
 page 33 1. 4 daughter; — ( — ) 1. 5 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 7 
 sa^e (but) 1. 15 lips, ( — ) 1. 17 , then, (o. c.) 1. 19 ivas 
 (, was) 1. 23 njohispered (shrieked) 1. 26 as (as,) 1. 30-32 
 , fell . . . brain, ( — like a knell of death — horri- 
 ble, horrible death — sank the eternal sounds within my 
 soul.) 1. 34 Nor (Now) page 34 1. 4 and (and,) 1. 4 the 
 (, the) 1. 5 me, (o, c). 
 
 Variations of Gris^w old from the text. 
 
 Accents in motto supplied by Ed. Page 27 1. 17 
 became (because) page 28 1. 14 [poring'] (pouring) 1. 34 
 of the (of) page 29 1. J -^-14. forever (for ever) page 31 
 1. 14 and (o.) 1. 24 indeed {, indeed,) page 32 1. 34 
 child (child,) 1. 34 love, (o. c.) page 33 1. 6 the (, the) 1. 7 
 sa've (, save). 
 
 The Broad'way Journal readingsyo««/ (p^g6 33 1. 12) 
 a.ndpouring ^.ndpoured (page 28 1. 14 and page 32 1. 14) 
 have been altered to font, poring and pored, following the 
 spelling in the earlier state of the text. 
 
TALES. 323 
 
 SOME PASSAGES IN THE LIFE OF A LION. 
 [LIONIZING.] 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, May, 1835; 1840; 
 1845,- Broadway Journal, I., 11. 
 
 Note : The text follows the Broadivay yournal. 
 
 Griswold shows a number of variations in punctuation, spelling, 
 and accent. 1 845 differs in no respect from Griswold. The var- 
 iations of the text from the Southern Literary Alessenger state are 
 so numerous that it was deemed best to reprint the entire tale in its 
 earliest form (see below). 
 
 1 840 shows moderate revision from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 The next revision was extensive. There is hardly a sentence of 
 any length that was not reworded. It will be observed, however, 
 that, although the phraseology was thoroughly revised, the inci- 
 dents were retained unchanged throughout. 
 
 LiON-iziNG. A Tale. (^Southern Literary Messenger.) 
 
 all people went 
 Upon their ten toes in wild wonderment. 
 
 Bishop HalTs Satires. 
 
 I AM — that is to say, I ~cuas, a great man. But I am 
 neither the author of Junius, nor the man in the mask — 
 for my name is Thomas Smith, and I was born some- 
 where in the city of Fum-Fudge. The first action of my 
 life was the taking hold of my nose with both hands. 
 My mother saw this and called me a genius. My father 
 wept for joy, and bought me a treatise on Nosology. 
 Before I was breeched I had not only mastered the trea- 
 tise, but had collected into a common-place book all that 
 is said on the subject, by PHny, Aristotle, Alexander 
 Ross, Minutius Felix, Hermanus Pictorius, Del Rio, 
 Villaret, Bartholinus, and Sir Thomas Browne. 
 
 I now began to feel my way in the science, and soon 
 came to understand, that, provided a man has a nose suf- 
 ficiently big, he might, by merely following it, arrive at 
 
324 NOTES. 
 
 a Lionship. But my attention was not confined to theo- 
 ries alone. Every morning I took a dram or two, and 
 gave my proboscis a couple of pulls. When I came of 
 age my father sent for me to his study. 
 
 * My son ' — said he — < what is the chief end of your 
 existence ? ' 
 
 * Father ' — I said — * it is the study of Nosology.' 
 
 * And what, Thomas' — he continued — *is Nos- 
 ology ? ' 
 
 < Sir ' — I replied — ' it is the science of Noses.' 
 
 * And can you tell me ' — he asked — * what is the 
 meaning of a nose ? ' 
 
 < A nose, my father ' — said I — * has been variously 
 defined, by about a thousand different authors. It is now 
 noon, or thereabouts. We shall therefore have time 
 enough to get through with them all by midnight. To 
 commence : — The nose, according to Bartholinus, is 
 that protuberance, that bump, that execrescence, that ' — 
 
 ' That will do Thomas ' — said my father. ' I am 
 positively thunderstruck at the extent of your informa- 
 tion — I am, upon my soul — come here ! (and he took 
 me by the arm.) Your education may be considered as 
 finished, and it is high time you should scuffle for your- 
 self — so — so — so (here he kicked me down stairs and 
 ovit of the door,) so get out of my house, and God bless 
 you ! ' 
 
 As I felt within me the divine afflatus, I considered 
 this accident rather fortunate than otherwise, and deter- 
 mined to follow my nose. So I gave it a pull or two, 
 and wrote a pamphlet on Nosology. All Fum-Fudge 
 was in an uproar. 
 
 * Wonderful genius ! ' — said the Quarterly. 
 
 * Superb physiologist ! ' — said the New Monthly. 
 ' Fine writer ! ' ■ — said the Edinburgh. 
 
 * Great man ! ' — said Blackwood. » 
 
 < JV/io can he be ? ' — said Mrs. Bas-Bleu. 
 
 * IVhat can he be ? ' — said the big Miss Bas-Bleu. 
 
 * Where can he be ? ' — said little Miss Bas-Bleu. 
 
TALES. 325 
 
 But I paid them no manner of attention, and walked 
 into the shop of an artist. 
 
 The Duchess of Bless-my-soul was sitting for her por- 
 trait. The Marchioness of So-and-so was holding the 
 Duchess' poodle. The Earl of This-and-that was flirt- 
 ing with her salts, and His Royal Highness of Touch-me- 
 not was standing behind her chair. I merely walked 
 towards the artist, and held up my proboscis. 
 
 < O beautiful ! ' — sighed the Duchess of Bless-my- 
 soul. 
 
 ' O pretty ! ' — lisped the Marchioness of So-and-so. 
 
 * Horrible ! ' — groaned the Earl of This-and-that. 
 
 * Abominable ! ' — growled his Highness of Touch- 
 me-not. 
 
 * What will you take for it ? ' — said the artist. 
 
 * A thousand pounds ' — said I, sitting down. 
 
 * A thousand pounds ? ' — he inquired, turning the 
 nose to the light. 
 
 * Precisely ■" said I. 
 
 * Beautiful ' — said he, looking at the nose. 
 
 * A thousand pounds ' — said I, twisting it to one 
 side. 
 
 * Admirable ! "■ — said he. 
 
 * A thousand pounds' — said I. 
 
 * You shall have them ' — said he — * what a piece of 
 Virtu ! ' 
 
 So he paid me the money, and made a sketch of my 
 nose. I took rooms in Jermyn street, sent his Majesty 
 the ninety-ninth edition of the Nosology with a portrait 
 of the author, and his Royal Highness of Touch-me-not 
 invited me to dinner. We were aU'Lions and Kecherches. 
 
 There was a Grand Turk from Stamboul. He said 
 that the angels were horses, cocks, and bulls, that some- 
 body in the sixth heaven had seventy thousand heads and 
 seventy thousand tongues — and the earth was held up 
 by a sky-blue cow with four hundred horns. 
 
 There was Sir Positive Paradox. He said that all fools 
 were philosophers, and all philosophers were fools. 
 
326 NOTES. 
 
 There was a writer on Ethics. He talked of Fire, 
 Unity, and Atoms — Bi-part, and Pre-existent soul — 
 Affinity and Discord — Primitive Intelligence and Ho- 
 moomeria. 
 
 There was Theologos Theology. He talked of Euse- 
 bius and Arianus — Heresy and the Council of Nice — 
 Consubstantialism, Homousios and Homouioisios. 
 
 There was Fricassee from the Rocher de Cancale. 
 He mentioned Latour, Markbrunnen and Mareschino 
 — Muriton of red tongue and Cauliflowers with Velout6 
 sauce — veal a la St. Menehoult, Marinade a la St. 
 Florentin, and orange jellies en mosaiques. 
 
 There was Signor Tintontintino from Florence. He 
 spoke of Cimabue, Arpino, Carpaccio and Agostino — 
 the gloom of Caravaggio, the amenity of Albano — the 
 golden glories of Titian — the frows of Rubens, and the 
 waggeries of Jan Steen, 
 
 There was the great geologist Feltzpar. He talked of 
 Hornblende, Mica-slate, Quartz, Schist, Schorl, and 
 Pudding-stone. 
 
 There was the President of the Fum-Fudge University. 
 He said that the moon was called Bendis in Thrace, 
 Bubastis in Egypt, Dian in Rome, and Artemis in 
 Greece. 
 
 There was Delphinus Polyglot. He told us what had 
 become of the eighty-three lost tragedies of Aeschylus — 
 of the fifty-four orations of Isaeus — of the three hundred 
 and ninety-one speeches of Lysias — of the hundred and 
 eighty treatises of Theophrastus — of the eighth book of 
 the Conic Sections of Apollonius — of Pindar's Hymns 
 and Dithyrambics, and the five and forty tragedies of 
 Homer Junior. 
 
 There was a modern Platonist. He quoted Porphyry, 
 lambiichus, Plotinus, Proclus, Hierocles, Maximus, Ty- 
 rius, and Syrianus. 
 
 There was a human-perfectibility man. He quoted 
 Turgot, Price, Priestly, Condorcet, De Stael, and the 
 * Ambitious Student in rather ill health.' 
 
TALES. 327 
 
 There was myself. I talked of Pictorius, Del Rio, 
 Alexander Ross, Minutius Felix, Bartholinus, Sir Thos. 
 Browne, and the Science of Noses. 
 
 * Marvellous clever man ! ' — said his Highness. 
 
 * Superb ! ' — said the guests : and the next morning 
 her Grace of Bless-my-soul paid me a visit. 
 
 * Will you go to Almacks, pretty creature ?' she said. 
 
 * Certainly ' — said I. * Nose and all ? ' — she asked. 
 ' Positively ' — I replied. 
 
 < Here then is a card ' — she said. < Shall I say you 
 will be there ? ' 
 
 * Dear duchess! with all my heart.' 
 
 * Pshaw ! no — but with all your nose ? ' 
 
 * Every bit of it, my life,' — said I. So I gave it a 
 pull or two and found myself at Almacks. The rooms 
 were crowded to suffocation. 
 
 * He is coming ! ' — said somebody on the staircase. 
 
 * He is coming ! ' — said somebody farther up. 
 
 * He is coming ! ' — said somebody farther still. 
 
 * He is come ! ' — said the Duchess — 'he is come, 
 the little love ! ' And she caught me by both hands, and 
 looked me in the nose. 
 
 ' Ah joli' — said Mademoiselle Pas Seul. 
 *Dios guarda ! ' — said Don Stiletto. 
 ' Diavolo ! ' — said Count Capricornuto. 
 
 < Tousand Teufel ! ' — said Baron Bludenuff. 
 
 * Tweedle-dee-tvveedle-dee-tweedle-dum ! ' — said the 
 orchestra . 
 
 * Ah joli ! Dios guarda ! — Diavolo ! — and Tousand 
 Teufel ! ' repeated Mademoiselle Pas Seul, Don Stiletto, 
 Count Capricornuto, and Baron Bludenuff. It was too 
 bad — it was not to be borne. I grew angry. 
 
 < Sir ! ' — said I to the baron — ' you are a baboon ! ' 
 
 * Sir I ' — replied he, after a pause, — < Donner and 
 Blitzen ! ' 
 
 This was sufficient. The next morning I shot off his 
 nose at six o'clock, and then called upon my friends. 
 
 < B^te ! ' — said the first. 
 
328 NOTES. 
 
 * Fool ! ' — said the second. 
 
 * Ninny ! ' — said the third. 
 
 * Dolt ! ' — said the fourth. 
 
 * Noodle ! ' — said the fifth. 
 
 * Ass ! ' — said the sixth. 
 
 * Be off! ' — said the seventh. 
 
 At all this I felt mortified, and called upon my father. 
 < Father ' — I said — * what is the chief end of my ex- 
 istence ? ' 
 
 * My son ' — he replied — < it is still the study of Nos- 
 ology. But in hitting the Baron's nose you have overshot 
 your mark. You have a fine nose it is true, but then 
 Bludenuff has none. You are d — d, and he has become 
 the Lion of the day. In Fum-Fudge great is the Lion 
 with a proboscis, but greater by far is the Lion with no 
 proboscis at all.' 
 
 Variations of 1840 from aho've. 
 Page 323 1. I , « ( — ) I. I . But (; but) 1. 2 mask — 
 (,) \. d . My (; my) 1. 10 , hy (o. c. ) 1. 14 , that (o. c.) 
 1. \df.has (had) page 324 1. i Lionship (s. 1.) 1. 2 . E'very 
 (j every) 1. 4 sent . . . to (asked me, one day, if I would 
 step with him into) 1. 5 — saiJ he — (, said he, when we 
 got there,) 1. 7 — I said — (, I said,) 1. 8 continued — 
 (,) 1. 8 — he {,)\. 10 — / replied — (, I replied,) 1. 11 
 — he asked — (, he asked,) 1. 13 — said I — (, said I,) 
 1.14 , by (o. c.) 1. 14 It ((here . . . watch). It) 1. 17 
 ; — The (, then. The) 1. i<) do (do,) 1, 1^ my father 
 (the old gentleman) 1. 20 positi'vely (o.) 1. 22 arm.) ().) 
 1, 21 am, (am — ) 1. 24 so (so — ) 1. 25 door, (o. c.) 
 1. 32 etc. omit dash after quotations, page 325 1. 3 soul 
 (cap.) 1. 4 . The (; the) 1. 4 .ro (cap.) 1. 5 . The (5 the) 
 1. 5 Duchess^ s (Duchess) 1. 5 that (cap.) 1. 6 salts, (;) 1. 9 
 of Bless-my-soul (o.) 1. 11 of So-and-so (o.) 1. 12 of This- 
 and-that (o.) 1. 12 Horrible (O horrible) 1. 13 Abominable 
 (O abominable) 1. 13 Highness . . . not (Royal High- 
 ness) 1. 26 Virtil (virtu) 1- 30 author (author's nose) 1. 30 
 not (cap.) 1. 31 Lions (s. 1.) 1. 31 Recherches (s. 1.) 1. 35 ^th 
 
TALES. 329 
 
 (, having) page 326 1. 2 soul — (5) write with s. 1. nouns 
 beginning with cap. in par. I (*' Fire, etc.'") 1. 6 Heresy 
 (; heresy) 1. 7 and (, and) 1. 10 Muriton (s. 1.) 1. 10 
 Cauliflo^vers (s. L) 1. 10 Veloute (s. 1.) 1. 11 sauce — (j) 
 1. 1 1 Marinade (s. 1.) I. 14 Cimabue (Cimabue) 1. 14 
 
 — the (; the) 1. 18-21 He . . . stone (He talked of 
 internal fires and tertiary formations 5 of aeriforms, fluidi- 
 forms, and solidiforms ,• of quartz and marl ; of schist and 
 schorl ; of gypsum, hornblende, mica-slate, and pudding- 
 stone) 1. z6 Polyglot (Polyglott) 1. 27 — 0/(5) 1- 28 etc. 
 
 — of (;) 1. 31 Conic Sections (s. 1.) 1. 31 Hymns (s. 1.) 
 1. 32 Dithyramhics (s. 1.) I. ~^% fi-ue and forty (five-and- 
 forty) 1. 35 Maximus, (o. c.) 1. 38 the * (<' The) 1. 39 
 rather (o.) 1. 39 ill health (cap.) page 327 1. i talked 
 (spoke) 1. 6 jo«/(cap.) 1. 7 Almacks (Almack's) 1. 7 said 
 (said, chucking me under the chin) 1. 8 Certainly (Upon 
 honor) 1. 8 ^ Nose etc. (new line) 1. 9 Positively — (As I 
 live,) 1. 10 then (, then,) 1. 10 she said (my life) 1. 1 1 
 nvill (i.) 1. II duchess (cap.) 1. 12 .' «o (,) 1. 13 life (love) 
 1. 13 . So (j) 1. 14 Almacks (Almack's) 1. ij—j^ farther 
 (further) 1. 19 — said (o. d.) 1. 19 Duchess — (j) 1. 30 
 Bludenuff {^\\\dtxm\x^) 1. 30 // (This applause — it was 
 obstreperous 5 it was not the thing 5 it) 1. 32 — (o.) 1. 33 
 replied he (he replied) 1. 33 and (und) page 328 1. 7 a?td 
 (and so) 1. 11 nose (nose,) 1. 12 , but (5) 1. 15 <2 (a big) 
 1. 13 , and (5) 1. 14-16 Lion (s. 1.). 
 
 Variations of Gris~uoold from text. 
 
 Page 35 The title in Griswold is "Lionizing." 
 [Motto] All (s. 1.) 1. 10 science; (,) page 36 1. 10 JFe 
 (s. 1.) 1. II /o«/ (cap.) 1. II hey (.) 1. 11 -zu^-^/ (cap.) 
 1. 12 iFirtu] (o. a.) 1. iz—So (o. d.) 1. i^ — jrHl 
 (o. d.) 1. 15 with (, with) 1. 16 proboscis. (. — ) 1. 19 
 Oh (Oh,) 1. 20 Oh (Oh,) 1. 23 iTurgot'] (Turgot) 1. 23 
 \^Priestley'] (Priestly) 1. 23 [fJondorcet'] (Condorcet) 
 1. 23 [Stael (Stael)] 1. 24 door, (door) 1. 25 and 
 (, and) 1. 30 [homn'omeria (homoomeria)] 1. 33 [^Ho- 
 moousios'] (Homousios) 1. 34 \_Homoonioisios~\ (Homouio- 
 isios)page 39 1. 4 \mosa'iques~\ (mosaiques) 1. 6 [Mark- 
 
330 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 bninefil (Markbrunnen) 1. 7 [Richebourg (Richbourg)] 
 1. 8 [Leonville (o. a.)] 1. 8 IMedoc (o. a.)] 1. 9 upon 
 Sauterne, upon LaHtte, (not in Broadway Journal) 1. 9 
 \_Peray (o. a.)] 1. 22 and (, and) 1. 31 Conic Sections 
 (s. 1.) page 40 1. 10 of (, of) 1. II nose (nose,) 1. 11 
 and (and I) 1. 14 guests; (: — ) 1. 15 soul (cap.) 1. 16 
 Abnacks (Almack's) 1. 21 , shall (. Shall) 1. 26 t^^JO 
 (two,) 1. 26 Almachs (Almack's) 1. 31 — he {. He) 1. 31 
 and (and,) page 41 1. 5 Tausend (Tousand) 1. 32-33 
 Good H.eanje7is (s. 1.). 
 
 HANS PFAALL.' 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, June, 1835; 1840 j 
 Griswold. 
 
 ' The text follows Griswold, with a few corrections by the Editor. 
 
 1 840 was somewhat revised from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 Especially to be noted are the insertion of several passages (one 
 with note), several omissions, and the addition of the long note at 
 the end of the tale. 
 
 Griswold must have had a considerably revised form, as his varia- 
 tions from 1840 are numerous. Several passages are omitted, the 
 opening paragraph of the note at the end of the tale rewritten, and 
 numerous emendations made in phraseology and in punctuation 
 throughout the piece. 
 
 The -variations of the Southern Literary Messenger from 
 the text are as follo^ws : — 
 
 No motto in Southern Literary Messenger. Page 42 
 1. I , that (o. c.) 1. 2 high (singularly high) 1. 3 Indeed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 4 — so . . . novel — (, so . . . novel,) 
 1. 5 preconceived (pre-conceived) 1. 5 opinions — (j) ^* 7 
 physics {cz.Y>.)\. 7-8 reason . . . astronomy {cz.'^.)\. 10 
 date, (o. c.) 1.12 in the (in the goodly and) 1. 15 stirring ; 
 (>) P^S® 43 1. I duration . . . firmament . (duration. 
 
 ^ Poe himself spells the hero's name in several different ways : 
 as in the text, *' Hans Phaal" (in his correspondence : see vol. 
 xvii), and " Hans Pfaal. " — Ed. 
 
TALES. 331 
 
 These occasionally fell from large white masses of cloud 
 which chequered in a fitful manner the blue vault of the 
 firmament.) 1. 3 , about noon, (o. c.) 1. 6 , z« . . . 
 after-wards, (o. c.) 1. 9 shout, (o. c.) 1. 10 Niagara, 
 (o. c.) 1. II loudly (loud) 1. II all the city and (o.) 1. 15 
 sharply defined (sharply-defined) 1. ij solid {s,o\\d body or) 
 1. 18 shaped, (shaped, so outr(§ in appearance,)!. 20 
 admired, (o. c.) 1. 21 open-mouthed {oTpe.i\-mowX\\cd and 
 thunderstruck) 1. 22 de^uils (vrowsand devils) 1. 23 kne-tv ; 
 ( — ) 1. 24 imagine ; ( — ) 1. 24—25 — not 
 Underduk — (, not . . . Underduk,) 1. 26 mystery ; 
 (:) 1. 28 for«^r (left corner) 1. z'i-x() maintaining . . . 
 upon (, cocking up his right eye towards) page 44 1. 4 
 baloon ; (:) 1. 6-7 manufactured entirely (entirely manu- 
 factured) 1. 7-8 certainly; (^ — ) 1. 8 here, (o. c.) 1. 9 
 rather (rather, so to speak,) 1. 12 before (o.) 1. 13 — 
 It ijuas an (It was too bad — it was not to be borne : it 
 was an insult — an) 1. 15 , it (o. c.) 1. 15 . Being 
 (, being) 1. \^ fooV s-cap (fools-cap) 1. 17 nvas . . . as 
 (was) 1. 18 'when (when,) 1. 18-19 the cronwd j^tu (there 
 was perceived) 1. 19 and, (o. c.) 1. 20 cone, (cone) 1. 23 
 ribbons (ribbands) 1. 23 'worse. — (•) ^- ^4 hung, (hung) 
 1. 25 car, (o. c.) 1. 28 that (, that) 1. 31 / nvhile (o. sc.) 
 page 45 1. 4-5 attempts . . . failed, (attempts had 
 failed of obtaining any intelligence concerning them 
 whatsoever.) 1. 6 human, (human, and) 1. 8 the city 
 (Rotterdam) 1. 12 — But (o. d.) 1. ^"^ for . . . nx'as 
 (, for . . . was,) 1. 17 singular (droll little) 1. i8 
 height', ( — ) 1. 19 sufficient (enough) 1. 18-20 equilibrium 
 (n. i.) 1. 25 absurd (grotesque) 1. 25 all. (all, although a 
 horny substance of suspicious nature was occasionally 
 protruded through a rent in the bottom of the car, 
 or, to speak more properly, in the top of the hat.) 
 1. 26 gray (extremely gray) 1. 27 queue (cue) 1. 29 in- 
 flammatory ^ ( — ) 1. 29 acute; ( — ) 1. 30 double; ( — ) 
 1. 31 kind (kind or character) page 46 1. 3 blood-red 
 (o. h.) 1. 5 bosom, (o. c.) 1. 10 appeared (appeared al- 
 together) 1. \^ proceeded (preceded,) 1. 1 5 side-pocket (o. h.) 
 
332 NOTES. 
 
 1. 15 in (of) 1. 16 hand; ( — ) 1. 20 njjax (wax,) 1. 27 
 half a dozen (one and twenty) 1. 27 re ascend (re-ascend) 
 1. 28 bags (bags of sand) 1. 32 indl-vidual (man) page 47 
 1. 2 that (that,) 1. 2-3 each . . . circum^volutions, (the 
 period of each and every one of his one and twenty cir- 
 cumvolutions,) 1. 3 half a dozen (one and twenty) 1. 6 
 , God ^villing, (o.) 1. 7 decease, (death.) 1. 15 thereupon, 
 (o. c.) 1. 15 the descent of 'uohich (whose descent) 1. 16 
 dignity (dignity,) 1. 16 , Von (the illustrious burgomaster 
 Mynheer Superbus Von) 1. 18 monjements (movement) 
 1. 20 epistle (packet in question) 1. 22 Rubadub (Rub-a- 
 dub) 1. 27 extraordinary y — serious , (o. c.)l. 27 com- 
 munication: — (.) 1. 28 Rubadub (R.uh--3i-d\x\>) 1. 48-29 
 President (President,) 1. 30 , in (o. c.) 1. 32 artizan, 
 (o. c.) page 48 1. 3 considered (considered by all parties 
 at once sudden, and extremely) 1. -j fello^w -citizens {o. h.) 
 1. 7 / (, I) 1. 9 in (and in) 1. 11 mind — (,) 1. 14 : for 
 (, For) 1. \^ years, (o. c.) 1. iS politics (the troubles and 
 politics) 1. 23 nvorld, (o. c.) 1. 24 had (had, so they 
 said,) L 27 and (, and) 1. 28 fanning, (o. c.) 1. 29 and 
 (and,) 1. 31 — for, (, for) page 49 1. 3 the (the speed- 
 iest and) 1. 5 meantime, (o. c.) 1. 7 night, (night, so that 
 I began to rave, and foam, and fret like a caged tiger 
 against the bars of his inclosure.) 1. 10 njonved (internally 
 vowed) 1. 10 la=iv (utmost severity of the law) 1. 12 
 clutches ,• (,) 1. 20 them (my creditors) 1. 23 object (any 
 object whatever) 1. 26 and, (o. c.) 1. 33 book — (,) 1. 34 
 aujjoke (awoke, as it were,) page 50 1. 2 ^ora'<2rrf' (towards) 
 1. 3-5 {in . . . Nantz,) (o.) 1. 6 a?id, (and) 1. 10 
 in an (in a powerful and) 1. 15 natural philosophy (cap.) 
 1. 23 , the reality, ( — the reality — ) 1. 24 intuition (in- 
 tuition : and whether to proceed a step farther, profundity 
 itself might not, in matters of a purely speculative nature, 
 be detected as a legitimate source of falsity and error.) 
 After the above, insert : — In other words, I believed, 
 and still do believe, that truth is frequently, of its 
 own essence, superficial, and that, in many cases, the 
 depth lies more in the abysses where we seek her. 
 
TALES. 333 
 
 than in the actual situations wherein she may be found. 
 Nature herself seemed to afford me corroboration of these 
 ideas. In the contemplation of the heavenly bodies it 
 struck me very forcibly that I could not distinguish a star 
 with nearly as much precision, when I gazed upon it with 
 earnest, direct, and undeviating attention, as when I suf- 
 fered my eye only to glance in its vicinity alone. I was 
 not, of course, at that time aware that this apparent par- 
 adox was occasioned by the centre of the visual area 
 being less susceptible of feeble impressions of light than 
 the exterior portions of the retina. This knowledge, 
 and some of another kind, came afterwards in the course 
 of an eventful period of five years, during which I have 
 dropped the prejudices of my former humble situation in 
 life, and forgotten the bellows-mender in far different oc- 
 cupations. But at the epoch of which I speak, the 
 analogy which the casual observ^ation of a star offered to 
 the conclusions I had already drawn, struck me with the 
 force of positive confirmation, and I then finally made up 
 my mind to the course which I afterwards pursued. 
 
 1. 28 morning, (morning, and contriving again to escape 
 the vigilance of my creditors,) page 51 h 1-2 <2 certain 
 me (my plan) 1. 3 period, (o. c.) 1. lo-ii for 
 men ( — for . . . men — ) 1. 17 gi-uing 
 (paying) 1. 17 (/ . . . say) (o.) 1. 20 procure (pur- 
 chase) I. 21 each ; ( — ) 1. 21 t-zvine ; ( — ) 1. 22 caoutchouc ; 
 ( — ) 1. 29 dimensions', (,) 1. 30 net-nvork (a net- work) 
 1. 30-32 cords . . . atmosphere (cords, bought a 
 quadrant, a compass, a spy-glass, a common barometer 
 with some important modifications, and two astronomical 
 instruments not so generally known) page 52 1. 2 siz.e; 
 ( — ) 1. 2 tin (tinned ware) 1. 3 le?igth ; ( — ) 1. 4 , or 
 (o. c.) 1. 4 substance, {substance) 1. 5 name, ( — ) 1. 5 
 demijohns (demi-johns) 9-14 / r^zw . . . animal life. 
 (o.)l. 14 ////«// (The) 1. 15-16 (rt/ . . . hinted) {o.) 
 1. 16 Nant%, (o. c.) 1. 22 , ho^we-uer, (o. c.) 1. 24 , <Tvas 
 (o. c. ) 1. 27—28 material (material,) 1. 32 small hole; 
 (hole two feet deep — ) 1. 33 circle (circle of) page 53 
 
334 NOTES. 
 
 1. I of greater (three feet in) 1. 13 situation! (.) 1. 15 
 dSpdt (depot) 1. 16 secreted^ (o. c.) 1. 20 labor (labor,) 
 1. 2 I But, (o. c.) 1. 24 easily, I calculated, (I calcu- 
 lated, easily) 1. 29 , beifig quite ( — quite) 1. 3 i E'very- 
 thing (Every thing) 1. 33 stall; (,) 1. 34 and (and,) 
 page 54 1. I permit (admit) 1. i ^johat little (all the) 1. 2 
 no (little) 1. 6-7 — a . . . nveight — (, a . . 
 weight,) 1. 8 air — (,) 1. 9 and (and,) 1. 10 aides (aids) 
 1, 17 dark; ( — ) 1. 17 seen; (,) 1. 18 rain, (o. c.) 1. 18 
 inter^uals, (o'. c.) 1. 20 tAe (my) 1. 20 ^vhich, (o. c.) 1. 22 
 moisture ; the (moisture : my) 1. 29-30 {so . . . said') 
 (, so . . . said,) 1. 31 skin, (o. c.) 1. 33 night; ( — ) 
 page 55 1. 5 all scores in full, (immediate payment) 1. 7 
 interpretation; ( — ) 1. 13 (not new par.) 1. 15 car, (o. c.) 
 1. 16-21 a telescope . . . stopper (o.) 1. 22-23 -^ow^ 
 . . . 'wax, (p.) 1. 28 daybreak (day-break) 1. 28 (not 
 new par.) I. 32 end of n^vhich (whose end) 1. 33 little 
 (very little) page 56 1. i duns; (,) 1. 4 ^ith . . . 
 rapidity, (, rapidly) 1, 7-8 As I . . . IQ°. (o.) 1. 11 
 tumultuous and terrible (horrible and tumultous) 1. iz fire, 
 (fire, and smoke, and sulphur, and legs and arms, ) 1. 1 3 
 and ?nangled li?nbs (o.) 1. 15 terror (unmitigated terror 
 1. 15 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 26 line (exact line) 1. 27 time, 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 collapse, ( — ) 1. 28 expanded, ( — ) 1. 29 
 sickening (horrible) 1, 29 velocity, ( — ) 1. 31 me (me 
 with great force) 1. 32 donvnnjcard (downwards) page 57 
 1. ^ me — (me — my brain reeled) 1. 9 at length . . . 
 snvoon (I fainted away) 1. 10 state (state,) 1. 12 nvhen 
 (when, at length,) 1. 17 replete (rife) 1. 18 Indeed, (o. c.) 
 1. 19 o/(of incipient) 1. 27 not, ( — ) 1. 27 suspected, ( — ) 
 1. 29 and, (o. c.) 1. 30 case, (case, I) page 58 1. 5-6 
 and ne~uer, . . . did I look (and I never, . • • , 
 looked) 1. I J pantaloons (inexpressibles) 1. 19 on (upon) 
 1. 20 them, (o. c. ) 1. 22-23 ^^ithin . . . obtained, 
 (the instrument thus obtained, within my teeth,) 1. 26 
 ; but ( — but) 1. 29 nonv (now,) page 59 1. i degrees ; ( — ) 
 1. 4 horizon; ( — ) 1. 6 outnvard (outwards) 1. 8 imminent 
 (imminent and dangerous) 1. 10 tonxjard (towards) 1. 14 
 
TALES. 33 5 
 
 car — (, — ) 1. 1 8 disclosures noiv made (wonderful ad- 
 ventures of Hans Pfall) 1. 20 grateful — (j) 1. 21 any 
 thing (anything) 1. 21 perhaps (I suppose) 1. 23 exertion 
 (exertion whatsoever) 1. 26 sense (chilling sense) 1. 29 
 delirium (madness and delirium) page 60 1. 2 and^ 'with 
 frafitic cries and struggles, (and amid horrible curses and 
 convulsive struggles,) 1. 3 /;"//, (o. c.) 1. 7 (not new par.) 
 1. 7 after-ivard (afterwards) 1. 7 some time (sometime) 
 1. 1 1 , fortunately . . . had, (I had fortunately) 1. 1 6 
 the (my) 1. 16 ga^ue (showed) 1. 17 three-quarter (three 
 quarter) 1. 19—21 of a domino . . . toys. (, and in 
 every way bearing a great resemblance to one of those 
 childish toys called a domino.) 1. 21 telescope (spy- 
 glass) 1. 28 'voyage (perilous voyage) 1. 32 disgust, ( — ) 
 1. 29 mind, (o. c.) 1. 34 mind, ( — ) page 61 1. i life, 
 ( — ) 1. 2-3 , backed . . . Nantz, (o.) 1. 7 could, 
 ( — ) 1. 7-8 to the moon (n. i.) 1. 8 Noiv, (o. c.) 1. iz full 
 (incontestably full) 1. 17 radii (n. i.) 1. 18 2j/,ooo 
 (237000) 1. 18 5 — but (. But) 1. 19 amounting (, amount- 
 iftg) 1. 22 moon (moon, as it nvere,^ 1. 26 that, (, that) 
 1. 27 2J 2,000 (237000) 1. 27 nvould (should) 1. 28 
 radius (n. i.) 1. 31 2ji,g20 (231920) 1. 33 the (o.) 1. 33 
 sixty (thirty) 1. 34 hour; (,) page 62 I. 2 161 (322) 1. 5 
 sixty (thirty) 1. 9-10 one . . . importance (, was a 
 matter of far greater importance) L 12 earth (earth,) 1. 13 
 us (us,) 1. 14-15 } that . . . third i ( — that 
 . . third — ) \. 14. 10,600 (10600) 18,000 (iSooo) 
 1. 15 one-third (o. h.) 1. 16-17 one-half (o. h.) 1. 17 
 the (of the) 1. 22 excesslue (excessive,) \. 17. in no man' 
 tier (, in no manner,) 1. 23 and, (o. c.) 1. 29 compression, 
 (o, c.) 1. 32 granted (granted,) 1. 32 is (is,) L 34 reasoning 
 (reasoning,) page 63 1. i data (n. i.) 1. 2 man (man,) 1. 3 
 2j,ooo (25000) 1. 13 before, (before) 1. 14 ratio (n. i.) 
 1. 16 no (n. i.) 1. 17 argued i (,) 1. 29 disturbances (dis- 
 turbances or perturbations) 1. 31 ; that . . . say, 
 ( — that . . . say — ) 1. 33 No-tv, (o. c.) 1. 34 
 from (by) page 64 1. 3 the comet's (its) 1. 9; — The 
 (. The) 1. 12 toivard (tow3.Tds)\. 16-17 dense . . . 
 
336 NOTES. 
 
 sun (only denser in proportion to its solar vicinity, 1. 23 
 e-uidently (evidently,) 1. 32 perhaps at some (in some) 
 [o. note] page 65 1. 1-3 purely . . . orbs. 
 (, so to speak, purely geological.) 1. 9 quantity (quanti- 
 ties) 1. 10 purposes (purpose) 1. 1 3 object (purposes) 1. 13 
 and (and I) 1. 16 period. — (.) 1. 17 njoould (might) 
 1. 20 Noav, (o. c.) 1. 21-22 gra'vity . . . baloon ; 
 (lightness of the gas in the balloon, compared with the 
 atmospheric air j) 1. 25 strata (n. i.) 1. 26 say, (o. c.) 
 1. 27 upivard (upwards) 1. 30 diminution (n. i.) 1. 30 
 had . . . to be (was) 1. 31 ascent j ( — ) page 66 
 1. I such (such an) 1. 3-4 of the acceleration 
 centre, (of some accelerating power.) 1. 5 that., (, that) 
 1. 6 ?nedium (n. i.) 1. 7 essentially (actually 
 and essentially) 1. 12-14 similar . . . -explosion,) (a 
 rarefaction partially similar,) 1, 15 ivould (would still) 
 1, 17-27 Thus . . . pounds (o.) 1. 27 meantime^ 
 (o. c.) 1. 29 so (thus) 1. 31 force (power) 1. 31 After 
 *' the moon." insert : — In accordance with these ideas, 
 I did not think it worth while to encumber myself with 
 more provisions than would be sufficient for a period of 
 forty days. 1. 32 that of the moon (the moon's) 1. 33 
 another difficulty, ho^wever, (still, however, another diffi- 
 culty) page 67 1. I that, (o. c.) 1. I in (in all) 1. 3 is 
 (is invariably) [Note on p. 67 not in Southern Literary 
 Messenger.'] 1. 8-9 increase (increase indefinitely) 1. 9 
 until (, or at least until) 1. 16 for the (for the pur- 
 pose of a) 1. 19 'vacuum; ( — ) 1. 25 diminisJi — (,) 
 1. 26 njoith confidence (strongly) 1. 28 may it (it may) 
 1. 29 all, (o. c.) page 68 1. 4-5 mankind (humankind) 
 1. 7 — that . . . quarters — (, that 
 quarters,) 1. ^rapidity; ( — ) 1. iz—i/\. the obvious . . . 
 moon, (reasons which will be explained in the sequel.) 
 1. 19 ?ionchalance {non chalance) 1. 27 honv great an 
 (what a great) 1. 30 No^tv, (o. c.) 1. 30 segment (segment 
 is) 1. 32 me — (,) page 69 1. 5 telescope (spy glass) 1. 15 
 a (within a) 1. 27 ignited (ignited and glowing) 1. 34 
 descend (descend, as it were,) page 70 1. 5 say (say — ) 
 
TALES. 337 
 
 1. 5 otr/, (o. c.) 1. 6 ballast — (,) 1. 6-7 my . . . 
 probably (inevitable ruin) 1. 16 , /oo, (o. c.) 1. 22 degree; 
 (,) 1. 26 imprudently^ (o. c.) 1. 27 ji^-ue-pound (o. h.) 
 1. 29 obtained^ (o. c.) 1. 30 stratum (n. i.) 1. 33 ;wor^ 
 (better) page 71 1. i manner, — ( — ) 1. 8-9 of ^which 
 I . . . guilty (which I . . . guilty of) 1. 14, 
 indeed (o. c.) 1. 20 possible (inevitable) 1. 21 return 
 (return to Rotterdam) I. 28 left (right) 1. 28 penknife 
 (pen-knife) 1. 5 i basin full (o. h.) page 72 1. 8 meantime, 
 (o. c.) 1. 16 a7iy thifig (anything) 1. 26 (Not new par.) 
 page 73 I- 10 and (and a) 1. 11 blue, (blue, and began 
 already to assume a slight appearance of convexity. 
 
 After 1.17 insert : From the rock of Gibraltar, now 
 dwindled into a dim speck, the dark Mediterranean sea, 
 dotted with shining islands as the heaven is dotted with 
 stars, spread itself out to the eastward as far as my vision 
 extended, until its entire mass of waters seemed at length 
 to tumble headlong over the abyss of the horizon, and I 
 found myself listening on tiptoe for the echoes of the 
 mighty cataract. 
 
 Omit Par. II., page 73. Page 74 1. lo-ii , a 
 • pigeon, ( — a . . . pigeon — ) 1. 14 
 noise, ( — ) 1. iG half-a- (half a) 1. 17 from (from off) 
 1. 21 rim, ( — ) page 75 1. I li'-vely (lively,) 1. 2 uneasiness 
 (uneasiness whatever) 1. 3 quarter-past (o. h.) 1. ^breadth 
 (breadth at all) 1. 11 existing, ( — ) \. ic) , up . 
 sides, ( — up . . . sides — ) 1. 25 ^vork, — ( — ) 
 I. 26 nvords, (o, c.) page 76 1. 4 bag; ( — ) 1. 16 depend- 
 ence ; (,) 1. 20 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 32 tourniquet (n. i.) 
 page 77 1. i^ ; for ( — ) 1. 16 , three (eight) 1. 22 
 'vacuum (n. i.) 1. 23-24 , in . . . cotidensation, (o, c.) 
 1. 25 being (, being) 1. 28 , in . . . time, (o. c.) 1. 31 
 car; — (— ) 1. 34 chamber, (chamber) page 78 1. 9 
 before (before-) 1. 12 As soon . . . elastic, (o.) 
 1. 19 employed, (o. c.) 1. 20 respiration; (,) 1. 22 guilty, of 
 (guilty in) 1, 23 last (very last) 1. 30 headache (headach) 
 page 79 1 . 7 , or (or) 1 . 1 1 fue-and-t^venty (o . h. ) 1 . 14 
 lost (entirely lost) 1. 15 became (became fully) 1. 18 The 
 Vol. II. — 23 
 
338 NOTES. 
 
 ocean . . . conca-vitj, (The convexity of the ocean 
 beneath me was very evident indeed — ) After 1. 19 
 insert : I observed now that even the lightest vapors never 
 rose to more than ten miles above the level of the sea) 
 1. 22 expected, ( — ) 1. 24 'velocity, (o. c.) 1. 26 ; not 
 (:) 1. 30 feathers; ( — ) 1. 31 rapidly; ( — ) page 80 1. 3 
 wo/^^w/Zy (momentarily) 1. 7 Rotterdam; (,) 1. 22 solitudes, 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 for e'ver (forever) 1. 28 After ^^ clouds'''' 
 insert : — And out of this melancholy water arose a forest 
 of tall eastern trees, like a wilderness of dreams. And 
 I bore in mind that the shadows of the trees which fell 
 upon the lake remained not on the surface where they fell 
 — but sunk slowly and steadily down, and commingled 
 with the waves, while from the trunks of the trees other 
 shadows were continually coming out, and taking the 
 place of their brothers thus entombed. *' This, then," I 
 said thoughtfully, *< is the very reason why the waters of 
 this lake grow blacker with age, and more melancholy 
 as the hours run on." 1. 30 appalling (appaling). 
 
 Page 81 1. 4 o\lock, (o. c.) 1. 4 M., (M.) 1. 9 breath- 
 ing; (,) 1. 1 1 , of course, (o. c.) 1. 19 uneasiness, (un- 
 easiness whatever.) 1. 21 around, (o. c.) 1. 22 , possibly, 
 (o. c.) 1. 24 medium (n. i.) 1. 26 strata (n. i.) 1. 29 , at 
 this time, (o. c.) 1. 33 <val-ve, (o. c.) page 82 1. 3 a'lr, 
 (o. c.) 1. 5 Positi^uely, (o. c.) 1. 7 absolute (absolute and 
 total) 1. 12 0'' clock, (o. c.) 1. 14 rapidity, (o. c.) 1. 31 
 night; ( — ) 1. 33 escaped (totally escaped) page 83 1. 2 
 interim (n. i.) 1. 4 or, (p. c.) 1. 7 disquietude ; (,) 1. 7 
 believed, (o. c.) 1. 11 custom, ( — ) 1. 15 sleep; ( — ) 1. 16 
 inter^uals (regular intervals) 1. 19 manner — (,) 1. 20 
 nvas, (o. c.) 1. z'Z'ivhich, (o. c.)l. 33 idea; ( — ) page 84 
 1. 6 premise, (o. c.)l. 11 vacillation (vacillation whatever) 
 1. 15 these, ( — ) 1. 16-17 , and taking tnvo ropes, ( — took 
 two ropes, and) 1. 17 other ; (,^ 1. 19 keg, (o. c.) 1. 25 
 keg, (o. c.) 1. z8 , it (it) 1. 31 ^vater, (p. c.)l. 32 ivould 
 (should) \. '^4. , by (o. c.) page 85 1. 9 more (better) 1. 9 
 that (that,) 1. 16 bed, (o. c.) 1. 23 anticipated ; (,) 1. 24 
 day, (o. c.) 1. 28-29 convexity . . . manifest, (ap- 
 
TALES. 3 39 
 
 parent convexity increased in a material degree.) 1. 31-33 
 Overhead . . . ascent, (o.) page 86 1. i , or streak, 
 (or streak) 1. 3 disc (disk.) 1. 9 , hovoever, (however) 
 1. 10 (not new par.) 1. 19 soundly, ( — ) 1. 1^ grayish-njuhite 
 (o. h.) 1. 26-30 The con'-vexity . . . cataract (o.) i. 31 
 'visible ; ( — ) 1. 32 south-east (o. h.) 1. 34 inclined, (o. c.) 
 page 87 1. I ^ivas (, was) 1. 4 reading, ( — ) 1. 11 distinct, 
 (o. c.)l. 14-15, <2«^ . . . ^.vest-ivard, ( — and . . . 
 westward — ) 1. 30 me, (p. c.) page 88 1. 2 feet; ( — ) 
 1. 3, that (o. c.) 6 , at (o. c.) 1. 6 , respecti-uely, (o. c.) 
 1 7 six, A.M., (six A.M.) 1. 8 nine, A.M., (nine A. M.) 
 1. ii-iz certainly, (o. c.^ \. \j-\% ; the . . . pro- 
 jected; ( — the . . . projected — ) 1. 10 may,{o. c.) 
 1. 26 sight, (o. c.) 1. 27 , -ixihat (o. c.) 1. 30 , may (o. c.) 
 1. 34 , farther . . . plane, ( — farther 
 plane — ) page89 1. 2 , «^ . . . itself, {zt . . 
 itself) 1. 5 seconds, (5) 1. 8 absolute (absolute and im- 
 penetrable) 1. 8 this, (p. c.) 1. 10 seven, P.M., (seven 
 P.M.) 1. 11 entirely ; { — ) 1. 21 clouds, (p. c.) 1. 25 
 hours ; ( — ) 1. 28-29 Nevertheless, ( — ) 1. 31—32 , due 
 south, (o. c.) page 90 1. I Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 2 ; for (,) 
 1- 6 J° 8' (5^ 8^',) 1. 7-10 Strange . . . ellipse, (o.) 
 I. 14-15 , at nine, P.M., (at nine P.M.) 1. 16 Gulf{s. 1.) 
 1. 22 say (say,) 1. 29 state of great (pitiable state of) 
 page 91 1.7 suddenly, (o. c.) 1. 8 angle, (o. c.) 1. 12 
 route, (o. c). 1. 16 loud (loud,) 1. 19 diameter, (o. c.) 
 1. 28 perigee, (o. c.) 1. 30 orbit (orbit,) 1. 32 overhead 
 (over-head) 1. 33 /<?«§• fo«^/««<fi/ (long-continued) page 92 
 1. 2 vuith (with anything approaching to) 1. 4 appallitig 
 (unearthly and appalling) 1. 6 intensity (horrible intensity) 
 1. 7 vjhile, (o. c.) I. 7 stricken, (o. c.) 1. 8 of {, of) 1. 8 
 knevu (know) 1. 10 a (the) 1. 25 extreme; ( — ) 1. 26 
 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 27 , had (o. c.) page 93 1. i insert : 
 — The consequence of a concussion with any of them 
 would have been inevitable destruction to me and my 
 balloon.) 1. 4 remembered, (p. c.) 1. 6 diminished ; ( — ) 
 1. 7-8 observable ; ( — ) 1. 8 and, (p. c.) 1. 8 sixteenth, 
 (o. c.) 1. II , on (o. c.) 1. 12 slumber, (o. c.) 1. 14 , 
 
340 NOTES. 
 
 as (o. c.) 1. 1 6 thunderstruck! (.) 1. i6 No ^vords 
 (No words — no earthly expression) 1. 17 extreme y 
 ( — ) 1. 18 , ^tk (o. c.) 1. 21 , t/ieny (o. c.) 1. 22 / 
 " 'TT'f'i^ ( — these) 1. 24 burst! — ( — ) 1. 25 velocity! 
 (.) 1. 29 annihilation! (.) 1. 30 paused; considered ; 
 (paused — considered — ) 1. 32 After *' down " insert : 
 — There was some mistake. Not the red thunderbolt 
 itself could have so impetuously descended.) page 94 1. i 
 concelued (so horribly conceived) 1. ^fact, (o. c.) 1. 5 
 senses, (o. c.) 1. 12 affairs, (o. c.) 1. 16 anticipated, (o. c.) 
 1. 23 slumber, (o. c.) 1. 23 confusion, (o. c.) 1. 31 say, 
 (o. c.) 1. 31 , either (o. c.) 1. 33 , that, (o. c.) page 95 
 1. 4 chart — (>) ^- ^^ ■^'^' (^^y •) 1-12 alluvial, ( — ) 
 1. 17 three-quarter (o.h.) 1. 18 ; but (hut) \. z^ po^iver, 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 mis-called (o. h.) 1. 25 stones, (o. c.) 1. 29 
 i'w/y^ — (,) 1. 30 descent, (o. c.) 1. 31 , that (o. c.) 1. 33 , 
 in its 'vicinity, (o. c.) page 96 1. i planet, (o. c.) 1. i 
 calculations; ( — ) 1. 3-4 « general . . . at all. 
 (the positive evidence of our senses.) 1. 4-31 But, in 
 . . . the limb, (o.) page 97 1. i (not new par.) 
 \. 7, an (this) 1. 6 expect, (o. c.) 1. 6 ad'venture, (p. c.) 
 1. 8 , indeed, (o. c.) 1. 17 /£■«, (o. c.) 1. 19 ele-uen, (o. c.) 
 1. 19 apparatus ; ( — ) 1. 21 tourniquet (n. i.) page 98 1. i 
 headache (headach) 1. 6 momently (momentarily) 1. 7 
 j/r<3:/-3 (n. i.) 1. 17 supposed in the ratio (being in exact 
 ratio) 1. 17 of the (of their) 1. 19 , hoive^er, (o. c.) 1. 20 
 enough; ( — ) 1. ■2.^-'2'S •> accordingly, (o. c.) 1. 27 article 
 (individual article) 1. 30 mile (mile at farthest) 1. 34 net- 
 nvork (loop of the network) page 99 1. i , ^j . . . 
 reach, (as . . . reach) 1. 9 , ivith (with) 1. 9 askant, 
 (o. c.) 1. 10 and, (o. c.) 1. 1 1 for enjer (forever) 1. 13 im- 
 mo^uably (immoveably) 1. 20 -of{of) 1. 24 momentous, 
 (o. c.) 1. 27 that, (o. c. ) page 100 1. 4. planet ; ( — ) 1. 5 
 cold; ( — ) 1. 6 frigidity (severity of winter) 1. 7 next ; 
 ( — ) 1. 8 like that in (in) 1. 9 it; ( — ) 1. 10 'water; ( — ) 
 1. 10 themselues; ( — ) 1. 11 institutions; ( — ) 1. 12 con- 
 struction; ( — ) 1. 12 ugliness; ( — ) 1. 14 modified; ( — ) 
 1. 14 modified (modified as to be insufficient for the 
 
TALES. 34-1 
 
 conveyance of any but the loudest sounds — ) 1. 15 
 speech I ( — ) 1. 16 communication ; ( — ) 1. 23 other ; ( — ) 
 1. 24 Excellencies — (,) 1. 25 those (these) 1. 26 moon, — 
 ( — ) 1. 31 turned, (o. c.) 1. 32 But, (o. c.) page lOI 
 1, 14&., (.) 1. 16 Excellencies'" (Excellencies) 1. 20 
 Underduk (Underduk,) 1. 26 sn.vore, (p. c.) 1. 32 pro- 
 fessor (cap.) 1. 33 suggest (suggest,) page 102 1. ^"^uast 
 (horrible) I. 9 o-zrer-^uise (overwise) 1. 9 ridiculous (ridicu- 
 lous,) 1. 14 part, (o. c.) 1. 18 After "astronomers," 
 insert: — Don't understand at all. 1. 22 After Bruges, 
 insert : — Well — what of it 1. 24 balloon, (o. c.) 1, 28 
 After Rotterdam, insert : — He was mistaken — un- 
 doubtedly — mistaken. 1. 32 in a (in the) 1. 34 After 
 sea, insert : — Don't believe it — don't believe a word 
 of it. page 103 1. 3 Rotterdam, ( — ) 1. 4 colleges (cap.) 
 1. 5 colleges and astronomers (Colleges and Astronomers) 
 1. 5 ^-worid, (o. c.) 1. S general, (o. c.) 1. 7 After << ought 
 to be." insert; — The d — 1, you say ! Now that 's too 
 bad. Why, hang the people, they should be prosecuted 
 for a libel. I tell you, gentlemen, you know nothing 
 about the business. You are ignorant of Astronomy — 
 and of things in general. The voyage was made — it 
 was indeed — and made, too, by Hans Pfaal. I wonder, 
 for my part, you do not perceive at once that the letter — 
 the document — is intrinsically — is astronomically true 
 — and that it carries upon its very face the evidence of 
 its own authenticity. 
 
 The note at the end of the tale does not occur in the 
 Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 The deviations of the 1840 from the Southern Literary 
 Messenger are noted below : — 
 
 The first reading given is that of the 1840, the second, 
 that of the Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 Page 42 1. 2 high (singularly high) 1. 5 freconcel-ved 
 (pre-conceived) 1. -j physics {c.-\^.')\. 7-8 dynamics . . 
 astronomy (cap.) 1. 10 date, (o. c.) page 43 1- n loudly 
 (loud) 1. 18 shaped, (o. c.) 1. 20 admired, (o. c.) 1. 21 
 open-mouthed (open-mouthed and thunderstruck) 1. 27 
 
342 NOTES. 
 
 mystery; (:) page 44 1. 5 balloon; (:) 1. ij // 'u.w/ an 
 egregious insult to the good sense of the burghers of Rotter- 
 dam. (It was too bad, etc.) page 45 1. 25 absurd (gro- 
 tesque) page 46 1. 5 bosom, (o. c.) 1. 6 super- (o. h.) 
 1. 19 and, (o. c.) 1. 20 nvax (wax,) 1. 29 tumbled, (o. c.) 
 page 47 1. 28-29 President (President,) page 48 1. 19 
 , and (and on all hands) page 51 1. 29 difnensions ; (,) 
 page 52 1. 27-28 material (material,) page 53 1. 16 
 secreted, (o. c.) page 54 1. 18 rain, (o. c.) page 55 1. 15 
 car, (o. c.) page 56 1. 13 legs, (o. c.) [Not in text] 
 page 57 1- ^ my brain reeled (omit 1840) [Not in text] 
 \. ^ , at length, (o. 1840) page 59 1. 8 deadly (danger- 
 ous) [Not in text] page 60 1. 2 and ivith frantic cries 
 and con'vulslue struggles, (and amid horrible curses and 
 convulsive struggles,) 1. 3 till, (till) 1. 7 new par. in 
 1840, not Southern Literary Messenger 1. 7 some time 
 (sometime) 1. 30 , had (o. c.) page 61 1. 7 , if (^ — ) 
 1. 15 l<lo'njo, (o. c.) page 62 1. 13 us (us,) page 63 1. 10 
 gi^en (stated) 1. 13 before, (o. c.) 1. 33 No^w, (o. c.) 
 page 64 The note occurs in 1840 1. 23 evidently, (evi- 
 dently) page 65 1. 12-14 rarefaction partially similar, 
 {in . . . explosion,) (rarefaction partially similar,) 
 1. 27 meantime, (o. c.) 1. 29 thus (so) page 67 1. i in 
 (in all) 1. 3 is (is invariably) Note page 67 occurs in 
 1840 1. 28 may it (it may) [1. 30 , / (o. c.) 1. 34 
 , — ( — ) 1. 34 urged (urged in a spirit of banter)] (var. 
 of 1840 from text) page 68 1. i you (you,) 1. 19 nonchal- 
 ence (non chalence) page 71 1. 14 , indeed (o. c.) After 
 *cateract,' above page 337 1. 20 insert : — Overhead, the 
 sky was of a jetty black, and the stars were brilliantly 
 visible.) page 75 1. 34 bag — (5) page 76 1. 20 In- 
 deed, (o. c. ) page 77 !• 34 chamber, (o. c.) Above 
 page 338 1. 16 This, (o. c.) page 83 1. 24 nvhich, (o. c.) 
 page 87 1. II distinct, (o. c.) page 88 1. 20 may, (o. c.) 
 page 89 1. 5 seconds, (;) 1. 21 clouds, (o. c.) page 90 
 1. 2 ; for (,) 1. 6 j° 8' 48" (5°, 8', 48") ). 15 Gulf 
 (s. 1.) 1. 21 say (say,) 1. 29 state of great (pitiable state 
 of) page 91 1. 16 loud (loud,) 1. 19 diameter, (o. c.) 
 
TALES. 343 
 
 1. 30 orbit (orbit,) page 92 I. 6 moments^ (p. c.) 1. 8 
 of (of,) The Southern Literary Messenger passage 
 above: — "The . . . ballon." page 339 1. 34-36 
 does not occur in 1840. page 93 1. 24 n.vith (with the 
 most intense,) The Southern Literary Messenger passage 
 above, page 340 1. 7-9 There . . . conceived." 
 does not occur in 1840, page 94 1. 23 confusion, (o. c.) 
 page 95 1. 17 three-quarter (o. h.) page 96 1. 26 eighty - 
 second {?,zd). From "But" page 96 1. 4 to bottom 
 page 96, together with note, which does not occur in 
 Southern Literary Messenger^ is found in 1840. The next 
 lines give variations of 1840 from text, in above-men- 
 tioned passage. 1. 21 light (liight) 1. 23 ne^tv, (o. c.) 1. 28 
 , that, (o. c.) Note : — page 97 1- 33 j (,) 1- 35 , that 
 (o. c.) 1. 35 timesy (p. c). 
 
 Page 97 1. I (new par. in 1840) \. 1 an (this) 1. 7 
 than, (o. c.) page 98 1. 8 extreme; (:) page 99 1. 24 
 momentous, (o. c.) page lOO 1. 14 modified (modified as 
 to . . . sounds — ) 1. 24 — abo-ue (,) 1. 26 , — 
 ( — ) page lOl 1. 44 fefr., (&c.) 1. 14 Excellencies' (Ex- 
 cellencies) 1. 20 Underduk (Underdulc 5) 1. 26 s^wore, 
 (o. c.) 1. 33 suggest (suggest,) page 102 1. ^ o^-ver-njoise 
 (o. h.) 1. 10 ridiculous (ridiculous,). The ending of the 
 tale in the Southern Literary Messenger, beginning, "The 
 d — evil, you," etc., does not occur in 1840. 
 
 Below are noted the variations of 1840 from the text 
 (in the note pages 103-108, which does not occur in the 
 Southern Literary Messenger^. 
 
 Instead of paragraphs I. and II. in the text, substitute 
 for 1840 the following : — 
 
 In a note to the title of the story, called " Hans Pfaal," 
 I made allusion to the "Moon hoax" of Mr. Locke. 
 As a great many more persons were actually gulled by 
 this jeu d' esprit than would be willing to acknowledge 
 the fact, it may here afford some little amusement to 
 show why no one should have been deceived — to point 
 out those particulars of the story which should have been 
 
344 NOTES. 
 
 sufficient to establish its real character. Indeed, however 
 rich the imagination displayed in this ingenious fiction, it 
 wanted much of the force which might have been given 
 it by a more scinipulous attention to general analogy and 
 physical truth. That the public were misled, even for an 
 instant, merely proves the gross ignorance which is gen- 
 erally prevalent upon subjects of an astronomical nature. 
 
 Now begin page 103 par. III. '<The moon 1. 35- 
 36 , or . . . penetrating (o.) 1. 38 ,) (),) 1. j\.o par- 
 ticularized (particularised) page 104 1. 2 ), (,)) 1. 6 in 
 passing (en passant) 1. 6 this (his) 1. 8 , in (p. c.) 1. 21 
 unclouded (o.) 1. 31 moon; ( — ) 1. 36 jagged; ( — ) 1. 42 
 folloiving: (.) page 105 1. 2 Jine ; ( — ) 1. 4 Science ! ( — ) 
 1. 5 thirteen (13) 1. e^ forty-nine (49) 1. 7 planet: — ( — ) 
 1. lo betrayed (discovered) 1. 12 surface; — ( — ) L 15 
 , ^ivith (o. c.) 1. 19 subject (subject at all) 1. 25 , indeed^ 
 (o. c.) omit pars. I., II., page 105, and I., II., page 106. 
 page 106 1. 17 thus: — ( — ) page 107 1. 14 they (, they) 
 1. 28-30 since . . . morning, (n. i.) 1. -^x judge ^ (o. c.) 
 1. 38-39 airways . . . earth, (n. i.) 1. 41-42 nve 
 . . . earth (n. i.) page 108 1. 2 , ^? ( — ) 1. 6 , the 
 (, which is no doubt a mere lapsus linguae^ 1. 10 , and (^ — ) 
 omit pars. II. and III., page 108. 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from text. 
 
 Page 64 Note \et trabes^ (Trabes) [aquas'] (quos) 
 [docos^ (Docos) page 96 1. 21 light (liight) page 104 
 1. I [rheas'] (rhoeas) page 105 1. 33 comes (come). The 
 last * comes ' is 1840 reading. 
 
TALES. 345 
 
 THE ASSIGNATION (THE VISIONARY). 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, July, 1835 ; 1840 j 
 Broadway Journal, I. 23. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay yournal. 
 
 The Grisvvold variations are confined to spelling, accent, and 
 punctuation. 
 
 1840 was moderately revised from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 The Broadzuay yournal shows more extensive revision. In the 
 latter form of the tale the earlier title, *' The Visionary," is 
 changed to " The Assignation." 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Title : — The Visonary — A Tale. 
 
 Page 109 1. I — benvildered (. Bewildered) 1. 9 
 Elysium (s. 1.) page 1 10 1. 9 Genius (demon) 1. 9- 
 10 Romance (s. 1.) 1. 10 that (, who) 1. 12 Piazza 
 (s. 1.) 1. 23 consequently (, consequently,) 1. 26 condor 
 (cap.) 1. 27 flambeaux (flambeaus) 1. 28 staircases 
 (stair-cases) 1. 29 into (to) 1. 30 preter (super) page 
 III 1. 4 broad (broad.) 1. 5 at (, at) 1. 6 ivater^ (o. c.) 
 1. II Mentoni, ( — ) 1. 19, amid (o. c.) 1. 21 those 0/(0.) 
 1. 21-22 sno'ivy-^white (o. h.) 1. z 'inform; ( — ) 1. 23 mid- 
 summer (o. h.) 1. 25 motion (motion — no shadow of 
 motion) 1. 25 the (that) 1. 34 dark, (o. c.) page 112 
 I. I , /oo, (o. c.) 1. 'i^cornices — (o. d.) 1. 5 — Who (o. d.) 
 I. 8 TX'O (woe) 1. II njcater-gate (y4-x\.tx-G-3Xt)\. 11 stood ^ 
 (o. c. ) 1. 13 ennuye (ennuied) 1. 18 group (group,) 1. 19 
 as (as,) 1. 25-26 child; . . . but (child — but) 
 1. 28 prison (cap.) 1. ic) figure (figure,) 1. 29 cloak^ (p. c.) 
 1. -^oand, (o. c.) 1. 24- grasp, (o. c.) page II3 1. i icater, 
 (o. c.) 1. 5 the (, the) 1. 14 acanthus (own Acanthus) 
 1. 24 not new par. 1. 24 blush I (?) 1. 25 left, (o. c.) 1. 28 
 slippers, {;) 1. 32 eyes; (? — ) page 114 1. 8 be I 
 ( — ) 1. lo-ii recognised (recognized) 1. 14 o-xvn ; ( — ,) 
 1. 15 ijjater-gate (Water- Gate) 1. 27 slender (ital.) 1. 32 
 
346 NOTES. 
 
 deity — (deity — a nose like those delicate creations of the 
 mind to be found only in the medallions of the He- 
 brews — ) page 115 1. I jet — (,) 1. I curling (glossy) 1. 2 
 fofehead . . . gleamed (fore head rather low than 
 otherwise, gleamed) 1. 8-9 peculiar — (peculiar — I wish 
 to be perfectly understood — ) 1. \o settled . . . ex- 
 pression (i.) 1. 13 failed, (o. c.) 1. 21 structures (piles) 
 1. 22 pomp (grandeur) 1. 26 bli?id (sick) 1. 33 the princely 
 (the far more than imperial) page 1 16 1. 12 painters, 
 ( — ) 1. 15 'z^z'^r^/zo^ (vibrations) 1. 15 days, ( — ) 1. 15-16 
 origen . . . discovered (unseen origin, undoubtedly lay 
 in the recesses of the crimson trelliss work which tapestried 
 the ceiling) 1. 18 convolute (Arabesque) 1. 18-19 censers 
 . fire (censers, which seemed actually endued 
 with a monstrous vitality, as their particolored flames 
 writhed up and down, and around about their extravagant 
 proportions) 1. 27 liquid-looking (o. h.) 1. 27 After 
 ^ gold/' insert : — Here then had the hand of genius been 
 at work. A chaos — a wilderness of beauty lay before 
 me, A sense of dreamy and incoherent grandeur took 
 •possession of my soul, and I remained within the door- 
 way speechless.) 1. 28 " . . ." (o.) 1. 29 seat (seat,) 
 1. 29-30 as . . . room (o.) 1. 32 hienskance (o. a.) 
 page 117. 1. 2 magnificence ? (.) 1. 4 cordiality^ (o. c.) 
 1. 4 me (me, my dear sir,) 1. 1 1 Also in the Absurdities 
 , there (Also there . . . end, in . . . 
 Absurdities) 1. 13-14 continued he, musingly, ( — con- 
 tinued he musingly — ) 1. 17 socle, (o. c.) 1. 22 , he 
 ( — ) 1. 23 manner, ( — ) 1. 23 / (in the present in- 
 stance I) 1. 28 ; mere ( — ) 1. 34 and my valet (o.) 
 page 118 1. 1-2 precincts . . . see ! '''' (precincts.) 
 1. 6 , in ivords, (o.) 1. 9, he ( — ) 1. 10 apartment, 
 ( — ) 1. 15 chefs {chef) 1- 19 , said ( — ) 1. 27 he (he,) 
 1. 27 Venus-— (?— ) 1. 28 Venus?— {—) 1. 28 Medici 
 (Medicis) 1. 28-29 she of . . . head and (she of) 1. 29 
 hair F (hair ? — the work of Cleomenes, the son of the 
 Athenian?) 1. 33 Give . . . Canova! (o.) 1. 34 , too 
 (o. c.) page 119 1. 4-5 /o«»^ . . . marble? {p. )\. '^1 
 
TALES. 347 
 
 unction (intensity) 1. 32 manner (manner,) 1. 33 
 upon (, upon) page 120 1. 6 or (, or) 1. 17 English 
 (o.) 1. 19-20 recognising (recognizing) 1. 25 nx)ith 
 
 and (around about with j) 1. 26 all . . ; 
 mine (the flowers — they all were mine) 1. 27-28 Ah 
 
 arise (But the dream — it could not last ; And 
 the star of Hope did rise) 1. 29 overcast ! (.) 1. 31 — but 
 ( — while) page 121 I. I alas! { — alas! — ) 1. 2 The . . . 
 life (Ambition — all — ) 1. 8 Non.v (And) 1. 29 — not, 
 ( — but not,) 1. 29 as {, as) page 122 1. ^ , an (o. c.) 
 1. 26 do^-wnnjjard (downwards) 1. 33 lips: ( — ) page 123 
 1. 9—10 Johannisberger (Vin de Barac) 1. 12 , musmgly, 
 (thoughtfully) 1. 16 yon (the) 1. 29 outstretched (stretch- 
 ing) 1. 34 a decorist (i.) page 124 1. 2 arabesque (cap.) 
 1. 6-12 He . . . ^ale.'"'' (o.) 1. 13 /« . . . con- 
 fessing (Thus saying, he confessed). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from above. 
 
 Page 109 1. 8 star-beloved (o. h.) page no 1. 19 
 hysterical, (o. c.) 1. 23 consequently (, consequently,) 
 1. 26 condor (cap.) 1. 27 flambeaux (flambeaus) 1. 28 
 staircases (stair-cases) page III 1. 4 broad (broad,) 1. 5 
 at (, at) 1. 6 nvater, (o. c.) 1. 1 1 Mentoni — (,) 1. 21- 
 22 snovoy-HJohite (o. h.) 1. 23 mid-summer (o. h.) 1. 25 
 the (that) 1. 34 dark, (o. c.) page 112 1. 8 voo (woe) 1. 9 
 hand? (y.) 1. 1 1 voater-gate (Water-Gate) I. 13 ennuye 
 (ennuied) 1. 29 cloak, (o. c.) 1. 30 and, (o. c. ) 1. 34 
 grasp, (o. c.) page 113 1. i ^vater, (o. c.) 1. 5 the (, the) 
 1. 24 new par. in 1840. page 114 1. lo-ii recognised 
 (recognized) 1. 15 njoater-gate (Water-Gate) 1. 27 slender 
 (i.) 1. 32 deity — (deity . . . Hebrews — ) page II5 
 1. I jet — (,) 1. 13 failed, (o. c.) page Il8 1. 11-12 
 Cimabue (Cimabu6) 1. 15 chif (chef) 1. 27 he, (o. c.) 
 1. 29 hair? (hair? . . . Athenian ?) page I19 1. 4-5 
 found . . . marble? (o.) 1. 31 miction (intensity)- 
 1. 32 manner (manner,) page 120 1. 19-20 recognising 
 (recognizing) page 121 1. 19 vjHIovj ! (.), 
 
348 NOTES. 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from text. 
 
 Page III 1. 12 noix) (now,) 1. i6 , and (o. c.) 1. 34 
 only (own) page 112 1. 7 multiplies (multiples) 1. 13 
 ennuye (o. a.) 1. 15 Stupefied (Stupified) page 114 1. 5 — 
 she {,) 1. 6 me — (5) page 116 1. ^i formed (, formed) 
 1. -i^o full length (full-length) 1. 32 bienseance (o. a.) page 
 117 1. I upholstery — (!) 1. 2 eh ? (,) 1. 7 that (, that) 1. 7 
 or (, or) 1. 8 must (, must) 1. 14 he (he,) 1. 15), at (,) at) 
 1. 17-18 [Greek corrected] 1. 18 Non^v (Now,) 1. 28 order; 
 ( — ) 1. 33 jow (, you) page 118 1. 2 bedizened (bedizzened) 
 1. '^;for ( — ) 1. 13 Virtil (o. a.) 1. 15 too (, too) 1. 15 
 [chefs'] (chef) 1. 16 — and (;) 1. 21 Pieta (o. a.) 1. 22 
 said (said,) 1. 25 — she (she) 1. 27^^ 0''^>) 1- 3^)' (»)) 
 1. 31 right (j'lgU,) 1. 31 , ««^ (;) 1. 34 too! — {,) page 
 119 1. 8 [circonscri'va'] (circunscriva) page 120 1. ?, tragedy 
 (tragedy), i. 16 , and ( ;) 1. 20 ouun. (: — ) 1. 27 last ; (!) 
 1. 28 that (, that) 1. 30 cries (cries,) 1. 33 , motionless , 
 ( — motionless—) page I2I 1. \i pillonjo — (! — ) 1. 30 
 say (say,) page 122 1. 6 of course (, of course,) 1. 8 njoas 
 (, was) 1. 26 earth — (,•) 1. 32 Ambois (Ambois,) page 
 123 1. 3 nil ('Till) 1. 4 Come! (,) 1. 10 Come! (,) 1. 10 
 said (said ;) 1. 13 , made (o. c.) 1. 14 sunrise — (:) 1. 14 
 It (s. 1.) 1. 15 , but ( — ) I. 33 : but (5) page 124 1. 10 
 and {^ and) 1. \o Chichester : — (:) 1. \\-\i Stay . . . 
 •vale. ("Stay . . .vale.") 1. i.\ poisoned! — (cap.) 
 1. 21 O/^ (Oh,) 1. 21 oh (oh,). 
 
 BON-BON. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, August, 1835,- 
 1840 ; Broadway Journal, I. 16. 
 
 The text follows Broad%vay Journal^ with corrections by the 
 Editor of accent and spelling of the French and the Greek words. 
 
 Griswold shows several verbal errors, as well as a number of 
 variations in spelling and in punctuation. 
 
TALES. 349 
 
 1 840 was but slightly revised from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 Very few verbal variations appear. 
 
 The next state, however, shows extensive and careful revision 
 throughout. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from text. 
 
 For the motto in the text, substitute: — "Notre 
 Gulliver" — dit le Lord Bolingbroke — << a de telles 
 fables." — Voltaire. 
 
 Page 125 1. I restaurateur (Restaurateur) 1. 3 Cafi 
 (C^f6) 1. 3 cul. (cal.) 1. Zfoie (fois) 1. 8 pdtes (Pat^s) 
 1. 8 immaculate: ( — ) 1. 12 //V^^r/2/<f«r (lit^rateur) 1. 13 
 ^^ Idee . . . Bon."' ('Idee . . . Bon') page 126 
 1. I <' " (< ') 1. 8 to (, to) 1. 14 their (their entire) 
 1. 18 indeed not (not indeed) 1. 24 Ionic — (. ) 1. 25 
 ct priori — (a priori.) 1. 26 a pos (o. a.) 1. 26 — He 
 (.) 1. 31 restaurateur (Restaurateur) 1. 31 , honjcenjer 
 (o. c.) 1. 32 that^ (o. c.) page 127 1. I profession 
 (duplicate profession) 1. 3 intellect (mind) 1. 4-8 / am 
 diaphragm, (o.) 1. 14 , /« . . . tempers^ 
 (o. c.) I. iGfoibleSy (o. c.) 1. ij e^en (o.) 1. 18 rilie^o — 
 (relievo) 1. 20 — He (Bon-Bon) 1. 22 he (Bon-Bon) 
 1. 26-27 circumstances — (,) page 128 1. 2 that^ (o. c.) 
 1. 4 he (that Restaurateur) 1. 6 nature ; ( — ) 1. 8 leisure; 
 ( — ) 1. xq proof (o. c.) 1. 17 a nice thing (impossible) 
 1. 19 in-uestigation ; — ( — ) 1. 21 restaurateur (cap.) 
 1. 23 characterise (characterize) 1. 24 essais (cap.) 1. 24 
 omelettes (cap.) 1. 24-26 [In his . . . Rhone] comes 
 after << Chambertin " 1. 30 in Southern Literary Messenger. 
 1. 27 Medoc (o. a.) I. 28 Peray (o. a.) page 129 1. 2 
 and (and, however singular it may seem,) 1. 3 diablerie 
 (grotesque diablerie) 1. 21 restaurateur (cap.) page 130 
 1. 7 restaurateur (cap.) 1. 18 cloak, (o. c.) 1. 25-29 
 — / might . . . matter-offact (o.) 1. 31 sanctum 
 (n. i.) 1. 34 , consisti?ig . . . folio, (o. c.) page 131 
 1. I bottle; ( — ) 1. 2 pate (cap.) 1. 8 , 0/ . . . construc- 
 tion, (o. c.) 1. 9 Cafe (Cafe in the Cul-de-Sac Le Febvre) 
 1. 12 Grecque (Gr6que) 1. 13 opposite, (o. c.) 1. 13-14 
 
3 50 NOTES. 
 
 direct family (direct and friendly) 1. 15 biblioth^que 
 (biblioth^que) 1. 17 melange (o. a.) 1. 23 de Bon-Bon 
 (n. i.) 1. 24 usual restaurants (Cafes) 1. 25 large (gigan- 
 tic) 1. 27 After *' bottles." insert: — (There Mous- 
 seux, Chambertin, St. George, Richbourg, Bordeaux, 
 Margaux, Haubrion, Leonville, M^doc, Sauterne, B4rac, 
 Preignac, Gr^ve, Lafitte, and St. P^ray contended with 
 many other names of lesser celebrity for the honor of 
 being quaffed. From the ceiling, suspended by a chain 
 of very long slender links, swung a fantastic iron lamp, 
 throwing a hazy light over the room, and reheving in 
 some measure the placidity of the scene.) 1. 31 neighbours 
 (neighbors) 1. 33 «« oath (a sacre Dieu) page 132 1. 4-6 
 It . . . rushing (The snow drifted down bodily in 
 enormous masses, and the Cafe de Bon-Bon tottered to 
 its very centre, with the floods of wind that, rushing) 
 1. 9 disorganised (disorganized) 1. 9 pati-pans (cap.) 
 1. 14 i^ . . . the (I have said that it was in no 
 very placid temper the) 1. 18 des oeufs (cap.) 1. 19 
 omelete {Omelette) 1. 19 Reine ; ( — ) 1. 20 ethics (cap.) 
 1. 21 ste^w ; ( — ) 1. 26 some (a) page 133 1. i (new par.) 
 \. z he (Bon-Bon) 1. 3 close (closer) \. j He . . . 
 ivhen (o.) 1. 8-9 , suddenly ivhispered ( — whispered) 
 1. 10 de^uiir'' (! " — ) 1. 13 truey""^ (" — ) 1. 15 here F ''^ 
 (?'' — ) 1. 17 the (Bon-Bon' s) 1. 18 , said ( — ) 1. 19 
 , '< / ( — '<) 1, 26 exposition (Exposition) 1. 27 replied 
 ( — replied) 1. 28 tone: (5) 1. 29 and, (o. c.) 1. 29 bed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 30 an (the) 1. 30-31 that depended (o.) 
 page 134 1. 5 intended (intended a priori) 1. 19 ends, 
 (o. c.) 1. 20 {although . . . unintentionally) (although 
 . . . unintentionally,) 1. 22 demeanour (demeanor) 1. 24 
 ear, (o. c.) 1. 33 lofty, (o. c.) page 135 1. 12 , /o (o. c.) 
 1. 22-23 — he . . . hat (o.) 1. 24 about (in) 1. 28 
 of a (of a — of a) 1. 29 the most (such) 1. 31 suspicions 
 (suspicions, or rather — I should say — his certainty) 
 page 136 1. I ideas, (o. c.) 1. 4 visitor'' s (visiter's) 1. 6 
 morals, (Morals) 1. 8 ijienvs, (o. c.) 1. 12 of Mousseux 
 (of the powerful Vin de Mousseux) 1. 13 -a- (a) 1. 16 
 
TALES. 351 
 
 restaurateur (cap.) 1. 17 himself (h\mst\i entirely) 1. 17 
 nonplussed (nonplused) 1. 19 , said (, — ) 1. k) he: 
 (: — ) 1. 22 demeanour (demeanor) 1. 23 ear, (o. c.) 
 1. 24 jagged (jagged,) 1. 25 loudly (loud) 1. 26 dog, 
 (p. c.) 1. 26 haunches, (o. c.) 1. 28 , stood (o. c.) 
 1. 30 : he (:) 1. 33 he (however, that he) page 137 
 1. 1-2 , momently (momentarily) 1. 3 seconds, (o. c.) 
 1. 4 Regitre (o. a.) 1. 7-8 probably might not others-wise 
 ha^ue (might not probably have otherwise) 1. 8 observed 
 (observable) 1. 9 said ( — said) 1. 9 , ^'■njuhy ( — "why) 
 1. ID are (i.) 1. 14 interrupted ( — interrupted) 1. 15 
 Majesty ; ("majesty — ) 1. 20 much increased (increased 
 to an intolerable degree) 1. 26 yellonju (yellow,) 1, 30 
 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 32 period; (,) 1. i^ fesh (cadaverous 
 flesh) page 138 1. 3 and (and to his surprise) 1. 3 Majesty 
 (s. 1.) \. ^ my ( — my) 1. 10 head? — ( — ) 1. 14 see 
 (see,) 1. 17 ^vhich . . . engendered (engendering) 
 1. 18 There (new par.) 1. 18 not. (!) 1. 19 /^^ . . . tail 
 and (o.) 1. -z-T^-z^ profession, (o. c.) 1. 28 ivell ; — ( — ) 
 1. 33 , resumed ( — ) page 139 1. i put (set) 1. 2 his vis- 
 iter s (this) I. 3 ^^ A cle'ver (new par.) 1. 15 it nvas I 
 'vjho (I) 1. 15 , that (o. c.) 1. 17 case, ( — ) 1. 21 , too, 
 (o. c.) 1. 21 , continued ( — continued) 1. 21 Majesty 
 (s. 1.) 1. 22-23 ^^ implied (o.) 1. 29 6 vov^ egtiv av/Mg (< o 
 nous estin augos') 1. 30 pyramids (cap.) 1. 31-32 /or 
 . . . friend (for the lie) 1. 32 and (and,) 1. 34 ' ai'/.df ' 
 (* augos') 1. 34 lambda (gamma) page 140 1. 2 *6 vovq 
 ZGTLv avyog' (< o nous estin aulos"") 1. 3 in (of) 1. 4—5 
 asked the restaurateur ( — asked the Restaurateur) 1. 5 
 o/'(of Vin de) 1. 7 Bon, (Bon — ) 1. 9-10 a time . 
 an (an) 1. \o years, (o. c.) 1. 13 po^iver — (power,) 
 [Note : 1. 33-34 Philosophie, (o. c.) 1. 33 ecri-uaient 
 (o. a.) I. -^^.hait (o. a.) 1. 34 Grecque (Grdcque)] 1. 17 
 think of — ^ivhat (think of Epicurus — what) 1. 19 said 
 ( — said) 1. 20 , you ( — ) 1. 25 said ( — said) 1. 28-29 
 said . . . flattered, (said his majesty.) 1. 30-31 re- 
 peated . . . restaurateur ( — repeated . . . Restaura- 
 teur,) 1. 31 , that 's ( — that's) 1. 3 i <2 lie (lie) 1. 32 said 
 
352 NOTES. 
 
 . . . de^il, ( — said . . . devil) 1. 32 , ha've (!) 1. 32 
 tviiy, (o. c.) page 141 1. I and (: and) 1. 2 Majesty (s. 1.) 
 \. ^ , resumed . . . 'visiter, ( — resumed . . . visiter — ) 
 1. 9 soul, (— ) 1. 10 MS., (o. c.) I. 23 Here, (o. c.) 1. 23 
 Sir! (,) 1. 24-25 , looking , . . his (finished his) 1. 26 
 pray, ( — ) 1. 29 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 30 say, (o. c.) I. 31 
 he (the devil) 1. 31 smacked (licked) page 142 1. i 
 He co7itinued: (His majesty continued,) 1. 2 passable: 
 (: — ) 1. 3 — not (: — ) 1. ^ poet ; (:) 1. 6 Naenjius (Noe- 
 vius) 1. 8 , — dear ( — ) 1. 8 ^intus (Quintius) 1. 10 
 y in . . . humor, (o. c.) 1. 13 — Let (o. d.) 1. 19 
 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 20 notice: — ( — ) 1. 20 dog, (black 
 water dog) 1. 21 continued: (.) 1. 23 ; — you ( — ) 1. 27 
 Lluius (Livy) 1. 29 here ( — here) I. 29 Majesty (s. 1.) 
 1. 30 proceeded: (.) 1. 31 Bon- (,) 1. 32 Yet, (o. c.) 
 page 143 1. I good; (,) 1. 8 ughT" (ugh !) 1. 9 Majesty 
 (s. 1.) 1. 14.-15 ejaculated Bon- Bon, ( — ejaculated Bon- 
 Bon — ) 1. 16 , continued (^ — ) 1. 16 'visiter, ( — ) 1. 17 
 li-ve, (o. c.) 1. 18 t'-wo; (,) 1. 22 that, (o. c.) 1. 34 
 seat; — ( — ) 1. 34 honxienjer, (o. c.) I. 34 sigh, (o. c.) 
 page 144 1. 4-5 ,by.. . acquiescence, (o.) 1. 6 the 
 (his) 1. 6 continued: (o.) 1. 8 : for (. For)l. 11 body I IT" 
 (body ! ! ! " — vociferated the philosopher, as he finished 
 a bottle of Sauterne.) 1. 12 njjell, (o. c.) 1. 17 Cain 
 (Cain,) 1. 21 is nt (is'nt) 1. 28 Machi etc. (small caps.) 
 1. 26 saying, (p. c.) 1. 29 — luith (, and) 1. 29 , George, 
 (and) 1. 30 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 33 specify, (5) 1. 34 louis d'or 
 (i.) page 145 1. 4 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 5 justifed (justifia.h\e) 
 
 1. 6 that, (that A ) 1. 6 , resumed ( — ) 1. 8 , truly! 
 
 (truly! — no such nonsense, Monsieur Bon-Bon.) 1. 8 
 shadonv! (! I) 1. 9 Ha (ha) 1. 11 fricasshd shadonjjj 
 (f-r-i-c-a-s-s-e-e-d s-h-a-d-o-wr ! !) 1. 12 exclai/ned (echoed) 
 1. 13 much (gloriously) 1. 13 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 15 fricas- 
 seed (o. a.) 1. 15 shadonvl I ( — ! !) 1. 16 Nonv, (o. c) 
 1. 16 If(fi) 1. 17 nincompoop. (!) 1. 31 Soufllee (Soufl^e) 
 page 146 1. 3 Kagoiit (o. a.) 1. 3 and fricandeau (or Fri- 
 candeau) 1. 3-4 — and . . .I'll ( — and I Ml) 1. 5-6 
 Here . . • back (o.) 1. 7 the latter (his majesty) 1. 10 
 
TALES. 353 
 
 Majesty (s. 1.) 1. 1 1 said ( — said) 1. 18-19 present . . . 
 situation (present situation) 1. 20 t/ie -uisiter (his majesty) 
 1. 21 could . . . ascertained (the philosopher could not 
 precisely ascertain). 
 
 Variations of 184.0 from Southern Literary Messenger are 
 as folloivs : — 
 Page 125 1. I restaurateur (cap.) page 127 1. 18 
 rilieuo — (o. d.) 1. 20 — He (Bon-Bon) 1. 22 he (Bon- 
 Bon) page 128 1. 17 proof, (o. c.) 1. 21 restaurateur 
 (cap.) page 129 I. 21 restaurateur (cap.) page 131 1. 2 
 pdtes (cap.) \. % , of . . . construction, (o. c.) 1. 9 Cafe 
 (Cafe in the Cul-de-Sac Le Febvre) 1. 13 opposite, (o. c.) 
 [above, page350 Peray, (o. c.)] 1. 18 des oeufs (cap.) 1. 19 
 omelette (cap.) 1. 20 ethics (cap.) page 131 1. i not new 
 par. 1840. 1. 2 he (Bon-Bon) 1. 17 the (Bon-Bon's) 1. 29 
 and, (o. c.) 1. 29 bed, (o. c.) page 134 1. 5 intended (in- 
 tended a priori) 1. 19 ends, (o. c.) 1. 33 lofty, (o. c.) 
 page 135 1. 33 honour (honor) page 136 1. 16 restaura- 
 teur (cap.) 1. 23 ear, (o. c.) 1. 24 j^^^^^Z (jagged,) 1. 26 
 dog, (o. c.) 1. 26 haunches, (o. c.) page 137 1. 1-2 
 , mome7itly (momentarily) 1. 20 much increased (increo-sed 
 to an intolerable degree) page 138 1. 18 There (not new 
 par. 1840) 1. 18 not! (.) page 139 1. 1 put (set) 1. 2 his 
 <visiter^s (this) 1. 3 '^A cle-uer (not new par. in 1840) 1. 29 
 o vovz eariv avyog (o nous estin augos) 1. 32 and (and,) 
 1. 34 avyog (augos) page 14O 1. 5 restaurateur (cap.) 
 1. 9—10 a time . . . an (an) 1. 26 vovq eariv av?Mg 
 (o nous estin aulos) 1. 31 restaurateur (cap.) page 142 
 1. 32 Yet, (o. c.) page 143 1. I good; (,) 1. 34 ho'Tve-uer, 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 sigh, (o. c.) page 144 1. 26 saying, (o. c.) 
 1. 33 specify, (5) page 145 1. n fricasseed shadow! 
 (f-r-i-c-a-s-s-e-e-d s-h-a-d-o-w ! !) 1. 16 No-iv, (o. c.) 
 1. 17 nincompoop. (I). 
 
 De-viations of Gris~vold from text. 
 Page 125 [Motto] 1. 3 ICafe (C^lft)] 1. 7 [> (Je)] 
 1. % Ipdtes (pat^s)] 1. 8 (fois (foie)] 1. 8 but: ( ;) 1. 10 
 Vol. II. — 23 
 
354 NOTES. 
 
 \^fit (fit)] 1. II [Presenter (o. a.)] 1, zi fricassSe (frica- 
 s6e)] page 126 1. zigradu {gradu) page 127 1. 1 8 [rilievo] 
 (relie'vo) page 128 1. 23 characterise (characterize) 1. 27 
 \_Medoc (o. a.)] 1. 28 \_Pdray (o. a.)] page 129 1. 5 
 [C^yt' (Cafe)] 1. 6 /^/fZ'-x;r^ (Febre) page 130 1. 30 [C«/^ 
 (C4fe)] page 131 1. 2 \pdte] (pate)] 1. 6 M^ (, the) 1. 9 
 C^/? (Cafe) 1. 12 [Grecque (Greque)] 1. 15 [biblioth^que 
 (o. a.) 1. 17 melange {p. a.)] 1. 23 C(2/? (C4fe)] 1. 31 
 neighbours (neighbors) page 132 1. d in (of) 1. 9 dis- 
 orga?ii%ed (disorganised) I. 9 [pdte-pans (pat^pans)] 1. 19 
 \omelette~\ (omelete) 1. 19 he (, he) page 133 1. i(> full 
 length (fuil-length) 1. 19 that (, that) 1. 21 is (, is) 1. 22 that 
 (, that) 1. 26 exposition (cap.) 1. 26 F — good ( — ) 1. 27 
 tone; (:) 1. 34 a (his) page 134 1. 11 hinder part (hinder- 
 part) 1. iz demeanour (demeanor) page 135 1. i-i^-i^ In- 
 deed (Indeed,) 1. 26 then (, then,) 1. 33 , but (; but,) 
 page 136 1. 4 visitor s (visiter's) 1. 5 ivell (well-) 1. 1 3 and 
 (, and) 1. 14 But (But,) 1. 15 are (, are) 1. 15 skillfully 
 (skilfully) 1. 16 , and ( — ) 1. 22 demeanour (demeanor) 
 1. 28 end (end,) 1. 30 ; he (:) page 137 1. 4 [Regitre 
 (Regitre)] 1. 11 say (say,) 1. 29 short (short,) 1. 32 
 ;for (— ) page 138 1. 3 , and {;) 1. 5 , eyes (— ) 
 1. 6 ah (— ah) I. 7 eh ? (,) 1. 8 Eyes!! (!) 1. 13 cat, (o. c.) 
 1. 14 her! (her) 1. 18 nonx! ! (, now) 1. 18 not. (!) 1. 22 
 superfluous (superficial) 1. 23 ; but (,•) page 1 39 1. ^ of 
 (of the) 1. 13 alluding. (?) \. iS by sneezing (, by sneez- 
 ing,) 1. 24 implied, ( — ) 1. 26 ah! (,) [Greek accents 
 pages 139-140 supplied by Ed.] 1. 34 [lambda (gamma)] 
 page 140 1. 1 finger (finger,) 1. $ as (^^ as) 1. 8 time — (,) 
 1. 20 in (, in) 1. 21 astonishment, (,•) ^. 22 Epicurus. (!) 
 1. 27 <Tvell (yvtW,) 1. 30-31 dogmatically (, dogmatically) 
 1. 32 nvell ! (^,) Note. 1. 33 [ecri^uaient (o. a.)] 1. 33 
 Phllosophie (Philosophic,) 1. 34 [etait (o. a.)] 1. 39 nvay^ 
 (!) page 141 1. I de^il (devil,) 1. 5 outre (outre) \. 17, a 
 (, a) 1. 23 sir! (,) 1. 23 thing. (!) 1. 26 hic-cup (o. h.) 
 page 142 1. \poet; (:) 1. 6 Nae^vius (Noevius) 1. 8 
 Quintus (Quintius) 1. 29 Hic-cup (o. h.)l. 34 ivho (, who) 
 page 143 1. 5 mean (mean,) 1. 6 hic-cup (o. h.) page 144 
 1. 7 Why (Why,) page 145 1. 8 shado^v (sliadow,) page 
 146 1. 3 [Ragoiit (o. a.)] 11. 11, 17 Hiccup (Hic-cup). 
 
TALES. 355 
 
 SHADOW — A PARABLE (A FABLE). 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, September, 1835 j 
 1840; Broadway Journal, I., 22. 
 
 The text follows Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Griswold shows very slight variations from the text. 
 
 The tale was slightly revised on each republication. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Title. — Southern Literary Messenger. Shadow — A 
 — Fable — by — 
 
 Motto not in Southern Literary Messenger. Page 147 
 1. I liijing: (,) 1. 4 secret (many secret) 1. 5 , ere (o. c.) 
 1. 5 anvay, (o. c.) 1. 6 , 'n^hen seen, (o. c.) 1. 16 heav- 
 ens (cap.) 1. 17 others, (o. c.) page 148 1. 3 greatly, 
 (. greatly) 1. 7 called Ptolemais (by the melancholy sea) 
 1. II and, (o. c.) 1, II n.vorkmanship, (o. c.) 1. 12 
 room, (o. c.) 1. 18 — heanjiness (. Heaviness) 1. 19 
 and, (o. c.) page 149 1. 6 enshrouded; — ( — ) 1. 8 
 countenance, (o. c.) 1. 11 haply (o.) 1. 18 , rolling (o. c.) 
 1. 19 chamber, (o. c.) 1. 20 undistinguishahle (indis- 
 tinguishable) 1. 23 , ijohen (o. c.) 1. 24 heaven, (Heaven) 
 1. 30 of (p.^ page 150 1. 20 many (a). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from abo^e. 
 
 Page 147 1. 16 hea^-uens (cap.) 1. 17 others, (o. c.) 
 page 148 1. 3 greatly, (, greatly) 1. 7 called Ptolemais 
 (by the melancholy sea) 1. 11 and, (o. c.) page 149 1. 8 
 countenance, (o. c.) 1. 1 1 haply (o.) 1. 18 , rolling {p. o..^ 
 1. 19 cha?nher, (o. c.) 1. 20 undistinguishable (indistin- 
 guishable) 1.23, tvhen (o. c.) 1. 24 hea-uen, (Heaven) 
 page 150 I. 20 many (a). 
 
 Variations of GrisTvold from text. 
 
 Page 148 1. 10 artixan (artisan) page 149 1. 26 And, 
 (o. c.) 1. 30 man, (p. c.) 1. 30 of (p.). 
 
356 NOTES. 
 
 LOSS OF BREATH. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, September, 1835 ; 
 1840J Broadway Journal IL, 26. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal, with Poe's MS. 
 Notes (Mrs. Whitman's copy). 
 
 1840 shows but few variations from the earlier form. 
 
 In the Broadivay Journal the tale appears in a much shortened 
 and revised form. Especially to be noted is the omission of the 
 long passage recounting the death* on the gallows and subsequent 
 burial. 
 
 In the Messenger the tale is entitled: 
 
 LOSS OF BREATH. 
 A Tale A la Blackwood. By Edgar A. Poe. 
 
 O breathe not, &c. 
 
 Moore'' s Melodies. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Page 151 1. 5 ,• yet (:) 1. 6 ; but (:) 1. 8 lustrum ; (:) 
 L 13 said ( — said) 1. 13 nvedding, ( — ) 1. \^ whipper- 
 snapper (o. h.) 1. 17 here (cap.) page 152 L i , njjhich 
 (o. c.) 1. 7 ; hut (,) 1. 8 bona (bon^) 1, 10 imagine^ (o. c.) 
 L 12 nenjer (never, at any time,) 1. 15 Lord . . 
 *^ Julie'' (Rousseau) 1. 36 writable (o. a.) 1. 18 / (I 
 unhesitatingly) 1. 19 <2/ . . . conceal (to conceal at all 
 events) 1. 20 ivife, (o. c.) 1. 28 Zephyr {o. a.) 1. 31 ali^ue, 
 (o. c.) 1. 32 dead, (o. c.) page 153 1. 6 , upon trial, 
 (o. c.) 1. 20 idea of suicide (phantom Suicide) 1. 24 
 while (, while) 1. 26 ; each (,) 1. 32 footsteps (footstep) 
 page 154 1. 10 , and this (. This,) 1. 11 is (, is) 1. 13 , zV 
 ( — ) 1. 13 remembered, ( — ) 1. 16; but (:) 1. 22 any- 
 thing (any thing) 1. 25 and (and,) 1. 29 Before "But" 
 insert : — It is by logic similar to this that true philosophy 
 is enabled to set misfortune at defiance, page 155 
 
TALES. 357 
 
 1. I Granjean . . . angels (Hewitt's '* Seraphic and 
 Highly-Scented Extract of Heaven or Oil of Archangels") 
 1. I bottle (bottle (I had a remarkably sweet breath),) 1. i6 
 tragedy (iT3.gedies)\. i6 *' Meiamora"" (. . ., and . . .) 
 1. 1 7-1 8 this drama (these dramas) 1. 1 9 the hero (their 
 heroes) 1. 23-24 t.c-^'// /r^yz^f«/^t/ (well-frequented) 1. 24 
 marsh', — ( — ) 1. 32 tragedy — (tragedies,) page 156 
 1. 6 sure, (o. c.) 1. 7 hut, (o. c.) 1. 12 , among (o. c.) 
 1. 12 acquaintances, (o. c.) 1. 14 in that city (o.) 1. 15 
 ; hut ( — ) 1. 24 to (to the) 1. 24-25 the hull of Ph alar is 
 (a Phalarian bull) 1. 28 , ho^ve-uer (o. c.) 1. 30 and 
 (and,) 1. 33 and {, and) page 157 1. 3 Having (living 
 bond fide) 1. 4 ; here ( — ) 1. 5 demonstrating (evidencing) 
 1. 7 Hereupon (Thereupon) 1. 8 , belie'ved (o. c.) 1. 13 « 
 (their) h 16 , accordingly, (o. c.) 1. 30 ten (five and 
 twenty) 1. 32-33 cut off my ears, honvcver, (, however, cut 
 off my ears) page 158 1. i case (case, however,) 1. \7. gal- 
 'uanic battery (caps.) 1. 15 , I (o. c.) 1. 18 in abeyance 
 (ital.) 1. 11 pathology (cap.) 1. 25 farther (further) 1. 29 
 pocket handkerchief {^OQkt\.-\\z.n6ktvc\i\t'i) page 159 1. i- 
 2 the . . . Deity '' (the — ) 1. 7 to (to unseemly and) 
 1. 16 bandage. — (.) 1. 17 and, (o. c.) 1. 19 , I'ery ( — ) 
 1. 19 dexterously, ( — )1. 20 robber, (o. c.) 1. 23-24 long 
 continued (long-continued) 1. 16 one (a dress) I.30 , 'who 
 (o. c.) page 160 1. I , he (o. c.) 1. 2 recruits, (o. c.) 
 1. 7-8 the rascal . . . escape, ('< the rascal . . . 
 escape,") 1. 7 rascal (rascal,) 1. 8 themselues, (o. c.) 
 After par. II. insert : — My convulsions were said to be 
 extraordinary. Several gentlemen swooned, and some 
 ladies were carried home in hysterics. Pinxit, too, 
 availed himself of the opportunity to retouch, from a 
 sketch taken on the spot, his admirable painting of the 
 " Marsyas flayed alive." 1. \() forbear (will endeavor) 
 \. ig-iigalloivs; . . . , /o -xfr//^ (gallows. To write) 
 1. 25 composed (wrote) 1. 25 getting drunk (drunkenness) 
 After 25 insert : — 
 
 Die I certainly did not. The sudden jerk given to my 
 neck upon the falling of the drop, merely proved a cor- 
 
358 NOTES. 
 
 rectlve to the unfortunate twist afforded me by the gentle- 
 men in the coach. Although my body certainly ^cvas, I 
 had, alas ! no breath to be suspended ; and but for the 
 shaking [chafing, 1840] of the rope, the pressure of the 
 knot under my ear, and the rapid determination of blood 
 to the brain, should, I dare say, have experienced very 
 little inconvenience. 
 
 The latter feeling, however, grew momentarily more 
 painful. I heard my heart beating with violence — the 
 veins in my hands and wrists swelled nearly to bursting — 
 my temples throbbed tempestuously — and I felt that 
 my eyes were starting from their sockets. Yet when I 
 Bay that in spite of all this my sensations were not abso- 
 lutely intolerable, I will not be believed. 
 
 There were noises in my ears, first like the tolling of 
 huge bells — then like the beating of a thousand drums — 
 then, lastly, like the low, sullen murmurs of the sea. 
 But these noises were very far from disagreeable. 
 
 Although, too, the powers of my mind were confused 
 and distorted, yet I was — strange to say ! — well aware 
 of such confusion and distortion. I could, with unerring 
 promptitude determine at will in what particulars my sen- 
 sations were correct — and in what particulars I wandered 
 from the path. I could even feel with accuracy ho^xu far 
 — to nvhat very point, such wanderings had misguided 
 me, but still without the power of correcting my devia- 
 tions. I took besides, at the same time, a wild delight 
 in analyzing my conceptions. 
 
 (Note at bottom of page.) 
 
 [The general reader will I dare say recognize, in 
 these sensations of Mr. Lack-o' -Breath, much of the ab- 
 surd metaphysicianism of the redoubted Schelling.] 
 
 Memory, which, of all other faculties, should have first 
 taken its departure, seemed on the contrary to have been 
 endowed with quadrupled power. Each incident of my 
 past life flitted before me like a shadow. There was not 
 a brick in the building where I was born — not a dog- 
 leaf in the primer I had thumbed over when a child — 
 
TALES. 359 
 
 not a tree in the forest where I hunted when a boy — 
 not a street in the cities I had traversed when a man 
 — that I did not at that time most palpably behold. I 
 could repeat to myself entire lines, passages, chapters, 
 books, from the studies of my earliest days ; and while, I 
 dare say, the crowd around me were blind with horror, 
 or aghast with awe, I was alternately with Aeschylus, a 
 demi-god, or with Aristophanes, a frog. 
 
 A dreamy delight now took hold upon my spirit, and 
 I imagined that I had been eating opium, or feasting 
 upon the Hashish of the old Assassins. But glimpses of 
 pure, unadulterated reason — during which I was still 
 buoyed up by the hope of finally escaping that death 
 which hovered, like a vulture above me — were still 
 caught occasionally by my soul. 
 
 By some unusual pressure of the rope against my face, 
 a portion of the cap was chafed away, and I found to my 
 astonishment that my powers of reason were not alto- 
 gether destroyed. A sea of waving heads rolled around 
 me. In the intensity of my delight I eyed them with 
 feelings of the deepest commiseration, and blessed, as I 
 looked upon the haggard assembly, the superior benignity 
 of my proper stars. 
 
 I now reasoned, rapidly I believe — profoundly I 
 am sure — upon principles of common law — propriety 
 of that law especially, for which I hung — absurdities in 
 political economy which till then I had never been able 
 to acknowledge — dogmas in the old Arit^totelians now 
 generally denied, but not the less intrinsically true — de- 
 testable school formulae in Bourdon, in Gamier, in 
 Lacroix — synonymes in Crabbe — lunar-lunatic theories 
 in St. Pierre — falsities in the Pelham novels — beauties 
 in Vivian Grey — more than beauties in Vivian Grey — 
 profundity in Vivian Grey — genius in Vivian Grey — 
 every thing in Vivian Grey. 
 
 Then came, like a flood, Coleridge, Kant, Fichte, 
 and Pantheism — then like a deluge, the Academic, Per- 
 
360 NOTES. 
 
 gola, La Scala, San Carlo, Paul, Albert, Noblet, Ronzi 
 Vestris, Fanny Bias, and Taglion. 
 
 A rapid change was now taking place in my sensa- 
 tions. The last shadows of connection flitted away from 
 my meditations. A storm — a tempest of ideas, vast, 
 novel, and soul-stirring, bore my spirit like a feather 
 afar off. Confusion crowded upon confusion like a wave 
 upon a wave. In a very short time Schelling himself 
 would have been satisfied with my entire loss of self- 
 identity. The crowd became a mass of mere abstraction. 
 
 About this time I became aware of a heavy fall and 
 shock — but, although the concussion jarred through my 
 frame, I had not the slightest idea of its having been 
 sustained in my own proper person, and thought of it as 
 an incident peculiar to some other existence — an idio- 
 syncrasy belonging to some other Ens. It was at this 
 moment — as I afterwards discovered — that having been 
 suspended for the full term of execution, it was thought 
 proper to remove my body from the gallows — this the 
 more especially as the real culprit had been retaken and 
 recognized. 
 
 Much sympathy was now exercised in my behalf — 
 and as no one in the city appeared to identify my body, 
 it was ordered that I should be interred in the public 
 sepulchre in the following morning. I lay, in the mean- 
 time, without signs of life — although from the moment, 
 I suppose, when the rope was loosened from my neck, a 
 dim consciousness of my situation oppressed me like the 
 nightmare. 
 
 I was laid out in a chamber sufficiently small, and very 
 much encumbered with furniture — yet to me it ap- 
 peared of a size to contain the universe. I have never 
 before or since, in body or in mind, suffered half so 
 much agony as from that single idea. Strange ! that the 
 simple conception of abstract magnitude — of infinity — 
 should have been accompanied with pain. Yet so it was. 
 "With how vast a difference," said I, "in life as in 
 
TALES. 361 
 
 death — in time and in eternity — here and hereafter, 
 shall our merest sensations be imbodied ! " 
 
 The day died away, and I was aware that it was grow- 
 ing dark — yet the same terrible conceit still over- 
 whelmed me. Nor was it confined to the boundaries of 
 the apartment — it extended, although in a more definite 
 manner, to all objects, and, perhaps, I will not be under- 
 stood in saying that it extended also to all sentiments. 
 My fingers as they lay cold, clammy, stiff, and pressing 
 helplessly one against another, were, in my imagination, 
 swelled to a size according with the proportions of the An- 
 taeus. Every portion of my frame betook of their enor- 
 mity. The pieces of money — I well remember — 
 which, being placed upon my eyelids, failed to keep 
 them effectually closed, seemed huge, interminable 
 chariot-wheels of the Olympia, or of the Sun. 
 
 Yet it is very singular that I experienced no sense of 
 weight — of gravity. On the contrary I was put to 
 much inconvenience by the buoyancy — that tantalizing 
 difficulty of keeping do^wn^ which is felt by the swimmer 
 in deep water. Amid the tumult of my terrors I 
 laughed with a hearty internal laugh to think what incon- 
 gruity there would be — could I arise and walk — be- 
 tween the elasticity of my motion, and the mountain of 
 my form. 
 
 The night came — and with it a new crowd of horrors. 
 The consciousness of my approaching Interment, began 
 to assume new distinctness, and consistency — yet never 
 for one moment did I imagine that I ^vas actually dead. 
 
 *' This then'' — I mentally speculated — *' this dark- 
 ness which is palpable, and oppresses with a sense of suf- 
 focation — this — this — is — indeed death. This is death 
 — this is death the terrible — death the holy. This is 
 the death undergone by Regulus — and equally by Seneca. 
 Thus — thus, too, shall I always remain — always — 
 always remain. Reason is folly, and Philosophy a lie. 
 
362 NOTES. 
 
 No one will know my sensations, my horror — my 
 despair. Yet will men still persist in reasoning, and phil- 
 osophizing, and making themselves fools. There is, 
 I find, no hereafter but this. This — this — this — is 
 the only Eternity ! — and what, O Baalzebub ! — n.vhat 
 an Eternity ! — to lie in this vast — this awful void — a 
 hideous, vague, and unmeaning anomaly — motionless, 
 yet wishing for motion — powerless, yet longing for 
 power — forever, forever, and forever ! ' ' 
 
 But the morning broke at length, and with its misty 
 and gloomy dawn arrived in triple horror the parapher- 
 nalia of the grave. Then — and not till then — was I 
 fully sensible of the fearful fate hanging over me. The 
 phantasms of the night had faded with its shadows, and 
 the actual terrors of the yawning tomb left me no heart 
 for the bugbear speculations of Transcendentalism. 
 
 I have before mentioned that my eyes were but imper- 
 fectly closed — yet I could not move them in any degree, 
 those objects alone which crossed the direct line of vision 
 were within the sphere of my comprehension. But across 
 that line of vision spectral and stealthy figures were con- 
 tinually flitting, like the ghosts of Banquo. They were 
 making hurried preparations for my interment. First 
 came the coffin which they placed quietly by my side. 
 Then the undertaker with attendants and a screw-driver. 
 Then a stout man whom I could distinctly see and who 
 took hold of my feet — while one whom I could only feel 
 lifted me by the head and shoulders. 
 
 Together they placed me in the cofEn, and drawing the 
 shroud up over my face proceeded to fasten down the lid. 
 One of the screws, missing its proper direction, was screwed 
 by the carelessness of the undertaker deep — deep -— down 
 into my shoulder. A convulsive shudder ran through- 
 out my frame. With what horror, with what sickening 
 of heart did I reflect that one minute sooner a similar 
 manifestation of life would, in all probability, have pre- 
 vented my inhumation. But alas ! it was now too late, 
 and hope died away within my bosom as I felt myself 
 
TALES. 363 
 
 lifted upon the shoulders of men — carried down the stair- 
 way — and thrust within the hearse. 
 
 During the brief passage to the cemetery my sensations, 
 which for sometime had been lethargic and dull, assumed, 
 all at once, a degree of intense and unnatural vivacity for 
 which I can in no manner account. I could distinctly 
 hear the rustling of the plumes — the whispers of the at- 
 tendants — the solemn breathings of the horses of death. 
 Confused as I was in that narrow and strict embrace, I 
 could feel the quicker or slower movement of the proces- 
 sion — the restlessness of the driver — the windings of 
 the road as it led us to the right or to the left. I could 
 distinguish the peculiar odor of the coffin — the sharp 
 acid smell of the steel screws. I could see the texture of 
 the shroud as it lay close against my face 5 and was even 
 conscious of the rapid variations In light and shade which 
 the flapping to and fro of the sable hangings occasioned 
 within the body of the vehicle. 
 
 In a short time however, we arrived at the place of 
 sculpture [sepulture], and I felt myself deposited within 
 the tomb. The entrance was secured — they departed 
 — and I was left alone. A line of Marston's *' Mal- 
 content," 
 
 *' Death's a good fellow and keeps open house," 
 
 struck me at that moment as a palpable lie. 
 
 Sullenly I lay at length, the quick among the dead — 
 Anacharsis inter Scythas. 
 
 From what I overheard early in the morning, I was 
 led to believe that the occasions when the vault was made 
 use of were of very rare occurrence. It was probable 
 that many months might elapse before the doors of the 
 tomb would be again unbarred — and even should I sur- 
 vive until that period, what means could I have more 
 than at present, of making known my situation or of 
 escaping from the coffin ? I resigned myself, therefore, 
 with much tranquility to my fate, and fell, after many 
 hours, into a deep and deathlike sleep. 
 
364 NOTES. 
 
 How long I remained thus is to me a mystery. When 
 I awoke my limbs were no longer cramped with the 
 cramp of death — I was no longer without the power of 
 motion. A very slight exertion was sufficient to force 
 the lid of my prison — for the dampness of the atmosphere 
 had already occasioned decay in the wood-work around 
 the screws. 
 
 My steps as I groped around the sides of my habita- 
 tion were, however, feeble and uncertain, and I felt all 
 the gnawings of hunger with the pains of intolerable 
 thirst. Yet, as time passed away, it is strange that I ex- 
 perienced little uneasiness from these scourges of the 
 earth, in comparison with the more terrible visitations of 
 the fiend Ennui. Stranger still were the resources by 
 which I endeavored to banish him from my presence. 
 
 The sepulchre was large and subdivided into many 
 compartments, and I busied myself in examining the 
 peculiarities of their construction. I determined the 
 length and breadth of my abode. I counted and re- 
 counted the stones of the masonry. But there were 
 other methods by which I endeavored to lighten the 
 tedium of my hours. Feeling my way among the nu- 
 merous coffins ranged in order around, I lifted them down 
 one by one, and breaking open their lids, busied myself 
 in speculations about the mortality within. 
 
 Page 161 1. 31 soliloquized (reflected) page 162 1. 6 
 , and ( — ) 1. 10 poetry (philosophy) 1. 11 pirouette (cap.) 
 1. 1 1 pas (cap.) 1. 1 1 papillon (cap.) 1. 12 new par. 1. 13 
 new par. 1. 14. Heat (new par.) 1. 1% He (new par.) 1. 19 
 , he ( — ) 1. 21 He (new par.) 1. zt, fans, ( — ) 1. 22 sails, 
 ( — ) 1. 22 , and ( — ) 1. 24 His (new par.) 1. 25 a (o.) 
 1. 27 — mid {o. d.) 1. 27 here'''' — (here," said I — 
 *< here) 1. 33 fore-finger (o. h.) 1. 34 a?id (and,) 1. 33 
 its (his) 1. 34 // (him) page 163 1. i /'/ (him,) 1. 3 Efititled 
 (s. 1.) 1. 5 , has (~) 1. 8 lombardy (lombardy — ) 1. 8-9 
 <« . . . "('•') 1. lo-ii He . . . Bones"" 
 (o.) 1. 11-12 pneumatics (cap.) 1. 12 , talked ( — ■) 1. 12 
 eternally, ( — ) 1. 13 French-horn (o. h.) 1. i'^ He (new 
 
TALES. 365 
 
 par.) 1. 16-17 — f^i^ ' ' • P^iz (o.) Note: — 1. i 
 , ^/ (o. c.) 1. 2 , max'ime ( — ) 1. 23 ^^ honjo (how) 1. 27 
 anything (any thing) 1. 27 honjo (what a) 1. 29 — In (o. d.) 
 page 164 1. I , n.vho (o. c.) 1. 3 — Interruptions (o. d.) 
 1. 6 — / (o. d. ) 1. 6-7 hy-and-by (, by and bye) 1. 7 
 — i/oxu (o. d.) 1. 10 z/, (o. c.) 1. 13 — heard (o. d ) 
 1. 13 " . . • " (* • . . ') 1- 18 epilepsis (cap.) 1. 26 
 joy (extravagant joy) 1. 28-29 {njohom . . . Wind- 
 enough) (^ — whom . . . Windenough — )\. ^'^ neighbor, 
 (o. c.)l. 31 , place, ( — place — ) 1. 31 circumstance (inci- 
 dental circumstances) page 165 I. i lombardy -poplars 
 (o. h.) First 1. of par. II. is last 1. of par. I. in Southern 
 Literary Messenger. 1. 6 -vohich only (which) 1. 7 ^^ (be 
 alone) \. ix , or ( — ) 1. 17 , / ( — ) 1. 18 sigh, ( — ) 1. 19 
 neighbor, ( — ) 1. 25 IV. (W) 1. 27 7 ( — I) 1. 28 indigna- 
 tion, ( — ) 1. 28 monster; (\) 1. 29 dost (cap.) 1. 30 hea^uen 
 (cap.) 1. 32-33 " " (< ') 1. 33 sure! (sure) page 166 
 1. 4 not new par. 1. 4 , 7 (o. c.) I. 11 ; for (— ) 1. 11 
 nvhich (which — ) 1. 12 //) (it — ) 1. 14 , ?« (o. c.) 1. 14 
 , of {p. c.) 1. 17 this (all this) 1. 20 7 am sorry (, I am 
 sorry,) 1. 22 circumstances (n. i.) 1. 24 so (n. I.) 1. 25 
 sulphurous (o.) 1. 31 sufficiently (efficiently) 1. 34 — fol- 
 lo--ujed (o. d.) page 167 1. I a Democratic (an ultra) 1. 10 
 neither be (be neither) 1. 11 Ancient (s. 1.) 1. 13 -xu/io, 
 (o. c.) 1. 16 , <^hen (o. c.) 1. 18 , /2/ ( — ) 1. 19 , ad~ 
 'vised ( — ) 1. 20 temple (temple to prostekonti Theo — ). 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from text. 
 
 Page 151 1. 1 must, (o. c.) page 152 1. 16 ^veritable 
 (o. a.) 1. 20 farther (further) 1. 24 coquettish (coquetish) 
 1. 26 left (, left) 1. 28 \_7Jphyr'] (o. a) page 154 1. 9 that 
 (, that) 1. 10 /V (, is) 1. 15 ; but (:) 1. 27 njuhich (, which) 
 1. 34 , in (o. c.) page 155 1. 29 this (this,) page 156 
 1. 6 sure, (o. c.) 1. 7 but — (,) 1. 28 , in (o. c.) 1. 32 
 motionless (motionless,)!. 33 ), (,)) page 157 1- 7 another 
 (another,) 1. 8 ,) (),) 1. 17 Cro^v (Crow,) 1. 18 passing 
 (passing,) 1. 19 under (, under) page 159 1. 5 ^ (o. a.) 
 
366 NOTES. 
 
 1. 17 and^ (o. c.) 1. 20 robber, (o. c.) 1. 30, ^10 (o. c.) 
 page 160 1. I and, (o. c.) 1. II but (butt) 1. 13 course, 
 (o. c.) 1. 27 be (o. c.) 1. 28 and, (o. c.) page 161 1. 8-9 
 to--ward (towards) 1. 1 1 ^wonders (wonder) 1. \^ course, 
 (o. c.) 1. 21 , and (o, c.) 1. 28 and, (o. c.) page 163 
 1. 10 , o« (o. c.) (Note) \corrump:iur~\ (corrupitor \_Broad- 
 <^vay yo«r«fl/ corrupitur] ) \fama~\ (famas) page 164 1. 29 
 neighbor, (o. c.) page 165 1. 29 wohom (, whom) 1. 34 
 , indeed (o. c.) page 166 1. 24 same time (time). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 Page 151 1. 5 ; yet (:) 1. 6 ; but (:) 1. 8 lustrum ; 
 (:) 1. 17 here (cap.) page 152 1. i , ^hich (o. c.) page 
 154 1. 29 Lack-o'' Breath (Lacko' Breath [throughout]) 
 page 156 1. 14 /« that city (o.) 1. 28 , hoive^ver (o. c.) 
 page 157 1. 3 linking (living bona fide) 1. 15 carcases 
 (carcasses) 1. 20 hind- (o. h.) 1. -^o f-ve-and-tnventy (o. h.) 
 page 158 1. 12 galuanic battery (caps.) 1. 15 , /(o. c.) 
 1. 18 in abeyance (i.) page 159 1. 30 recruits, (o. c.) 
 page 160 1. 7 r<2jr/2/ (rascal,) 1. 7 themselnjes, (o. c.) 1. 7-8 
 the rascal . . . ^.rf«/)^ (" the rascal . . . escape,") 
 1. II butt (but) page 358 1. 4 chafing (shaking) 1. 6 / 
 should (should) 1. 8 The latter (new par.) 1. 8 momently 
 (momentarily) 1. 30 say, (o. c.) 1. "^o recognise (recognize) 
 1 . 31 Lacko" Breath (Lack-o' -breath) page 359 1 . 11 
 hashish (cap.) 1. 11 assassins (cap.) 1. 36 came (came,) 
 page 360 1. 14 o^Tvn (o.) 1. 21 recognised (recognized) 
 page 361 1. 2 imbodied (embodied) 1. 17 Tet (not new 
 par.) 1. 30 " This (not new par.) 1. 36 philosophy (cap.) 
 page 362 1. 5-6 eternity (cap.) 1. 16 transcendentalism 
 (cap.) 1. ^o up o^ver (upon) 1. 33 through (throughout) 
 page 363 1. 20 sepulture (sculpture) page 162 1. lo poetry 
 (philosophy) 1. 11 pirouette (cap.) 1. 11 pas (cap.) 1. 11 
 papillon (cap.) 1. 12 new par. 1. 13 He (new par.) 1. 14 
 Heat (new par.) 1. 33 forefinger {p. h.) page 163 1. 3 
 Entitled (&A.)\. 11-12 pneumatics (^ca.p.) 1. 13 French- 
 horn (o. h.) 1. i"^ He (new par.) 1. 27 anything (any 
 
TALES. 367 
 
 thing) page 164 1. 6-7 hy-and-hy (, by and bye) 1. 10 zV, 
 (o. c.) 1. 18 epilepsis (cap.) 1. 28 recognised (recognized) 
 page 165 1. -] be (be alone) 1. 25 W. (W) 1. 29 dost (cap.) 
 page 166 1. 4 / (, I) 1. 24 so (n. i.) page 167 1. 16 
 , ^ivhen (o. c.) 1. zo temple (temple to prostekonte Theo — ). 
 
 KING PEST. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, September, 1835; 
 1840; Broadway Journal II., 15. 
 
 The text follows the Broad-way Journal. Griswold has several 
 verbal variations from the text. 
 
 The tale appears slightly revised in 1 840, and in a more extended 
 way, in the Broadway Journal. 
 
 In the Messenger the tale is entitled King Pest the First | A 
 Tale Containing an Allegory — By — . 
 
 It is introduced by two lines from Buckhurst's " Ferrex and 
 Porrex." 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from 1840 
 {belo^vS) . 
 
 Page 169 [Motto.] 1. I gods (cap.) 1. 22 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 27 off (off,) page 170 1. 19 '-eery (very identical) 
 page 171 1. 9 Pest! (Pest ! Pest ! Pest !) 1. 9 Plague (Fever) 
 1. 25 , such (o. c.) page 172 1. 3 spirits (cap.) 1. 3 gob- 
 lins (cap.) 1. 3 demons (cap.) 1. 29 ankles (ancles) page 
 173 1. 13 njoar- (o, h.) 1. 17 , by (o. c.) 1. 18 stentorian 
 (cap.) 1.23 momently (momentarily) page 174 1. 7 pro-ued 
 (, proved) page 175 1. 32 look (looked) page 176 1. 2 
 patronise (patronize) 1. 8 degagS (o. a.) 1. 9 arch (cap.) 
 [not in text] 1. 26 gaudy- (o. h.) 1. 27 him (o. ) page 
 177 1. 30 skull (scull) page 178 1. 31 Hugh, (o. c.) 1. 33 
 ^vinding- (o. h.) 1. 34 skull (scull) page 179 1. 3 ; and 
 (,) 1. 9 Legs, (o. c.) 1. II here, (o. c.) 1. 21 ; (.) 1. 34 
 
368 NOTES. 
 
 Pest (Pest,) page 180 1. 10 concerns, (o. c.) 1. 10 alone, 
 (o. c.) 1. 18 — of (o. d.) 1. 20 metropolis (cap.) 1. 26 
 skull (scull) 1. 34 , for (o. c.) page l8l 1. 7 table^ 
 (o. c.) page 182 1. 31-32 the stage player (, the organ 
 grinder) page 183 1. 2 assembly (junto) 1. 3 shouted 
 ( — shouted) 1. 5 said ( — said) 1. 6 screamed ( — screamed) 
 1. 8 muttered ( — muttered) 1. \o gronxiled ( — growled) 
 1. II shrieked ( — shrieked) 1. 14 skull (scull) 1. 26 the 
 (the huge) page 184 1. 4 fre- (o. h.) 1. <) floated {sailed). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 Page 167 1. I one (one sultry) 1. i night (night,) 1. 2 
 October (August) 1. 10 room, (room, it is needless to say,) 
 page 169 1. 3 ^was (was also much the most ill-favored, 
 and,) 1. 3 time (time,) 1. 4-5 and a half [rime inches) 1. 9 
 thin (, wofully, awfully, thin) 1. 10 drunk (sober) 1. 11 
 joZ'^r (stiff with liquor)!, i^cachinnatory (leaden) 1. 23 con- 
 'verse (antipodes) page 170 1. 7 neighbourhood (neighbor- 
 hood) 1. 17 nvords, (o. c.) 1. 29 allegorical (-pithy) 1. 31 
 disposed of (drank up) page 171 1. 5 the (the landlord 
 and) 1. 9 Plague (Pest) 1. 13 Anve (s. 1.) 1. 13 Terror 
 (s. 1.) 1. 14 Superstition (s, 1.) page 172 1. 3 plague 
 (cap.) 1. 3 fenjer (cap.) 1. 25 moral sense (all sense of 
 human feelings) 1. 26 ivas (was damp,) 1. 30 Fallen 
 (Rubbish of fallen) 1. 32 ; — and ( — ) 1. 32 the (the oc- 
 casional) 1. 32 light (and uncertain light) page 173 h 5 
 — But (o. d.) 1. 6 such as (like) 1. 8 stuff (,) 1. 10 of 
 (of the arch-angel) 1. 11 grim (gigantic) 1. 14 , still ( — ) 
 1. 23 beams, (o. c.) 1. 25 houses ; (buildings,) 1. 27-29 
 rubbish . . . corpses, (putrid human corpses.) 
 1. 29 The following note to paragraph ending *' corpses." 
 occurs in 1840 : [The description here given, of the condi- 
 tion of the banned districts, at the period spoken of, is 
 positively not exaggerated.] 1. 30 the (these) 1. 31 tall 
 (gigantic) page 174 1. 4 rushed . . . open (burst 
 open the pannels of the door) 1. 6 After *' curses," 
 insert : — It is not to be supposed, however, that the 
 
TALES. 369 
 
 scene which here presented itself to the eyes of the 
 gallant Legs and worthy Tarpaulin, produced at first 
 sight any other effect upon their illuminated faculties than 
 an overwhelming sensation of stupid astonishment. 1. 8 
 / but ( — ) 1. 9 , in (o. c.) 1. 11 sound (sounds) 1. 1. 6 jugs 
 (grotesque jugs) 1. i8 . 'This ( — this) 1. 25-26 as yelloiv 
 as (yellower than the yellowest) 1. 26 feature (feature of 
 his visage) 1. 30 superadded (superseded) page 175 1. i 
 pall, (o. c.) 1. ^full (all full) 1. 5 air ; (,) I. 1 1 just (who 
 had just been) 1. 14 that oj (in outline the shapeless pro- 
 portions of) 1. 1 J full ; ( — ) 1. 22 indeed (indeed,) 1. 31 
 mouth (jaws) I.32 /oo/^ (looked) page 176 1. 4 — His (o. d.) 
 1. 7 appearance; ( — ) 1. 8 -cvore (wore,) 1. 8 degage 
 (degage) 1. 9 la-uun; ( — ) 1. 10 neck; ( — ) 1. 1 1 mouth ; ( — ) 
 1. 13 and (and,) 1. 15-16 a . . . expression^ (an ex- 
 pression rather doubtful) 1. 19 reposed (hung down) 1. 22 de- 
 posited upon (cocked up against) 1. 26 surtout (surcoat) 1. 27 
 him (o.) 1. 31 , in (o. c.) 1. ^t. place, (o. c.) page 177 
 1. I ridiculous (ludicrous) 1. 5 ,»/ (as) 1. 12-13 «/> . . . 
 at (, or depressed, as) 1. 13 sound (sounds) 1. 13 the 
 . . . cork, (bursting bottles increased, or died away, 
 in the cellars underneath.) 1. 19 Its (The) 1. 19 piece 
 (piece of the coffin) 1. 24 ; but ( — ) 1. 32 a (an enor- 
 mous) 1. 34 limb (limb,) page 178 1. 2 about (about in 
 a singular manner,) 1. 5 ignited (ignited and glowing) 
 1. 10 ray (straggling ray) 1. 11 At (It has been before 
 hinted that at) 1. i 3 that (that proper) 1. 14 leaning (hav- 
 ing leant himself back) 1. 15 '^vall (wall,) 1. 31 ; ^ivhile 
 ( — ) 1. 34 and (and,) page 179 1. i quaffed (drank it 
 off) 1. 9 interrupted ( — interrupted) 1. 10 serious, ( — ) 
 L 12 blue ruin ('blue ruin') 1. 13 mate, (o. c.) 1. 34 
 Pest (Pest and) page 180 1. 8 , continued ( — ) 1. ^ he, 
 ( — ) 1. 23 all, ( — ) 1. 23 , and ( — ) I. 25 ejaculated 
 ( — ejaculated) 1. 28 said ( — said) 1. 29 Hugh, ( — ) 1, 33 
 JVe (We,) page 181 1. I thee (you) 1. 4 thy (your) 1. 4 
 ye (you) 1. 9-10 , replied ( — ) 1. 19 haoje (am) 1. 20 a 
 full cargo (full up to the throat) 1. 27 interrupted ( — in- 
 terrupted) page 182 1. I , interposed (— ) 1. i President y 
 Vol. II. — 24 
 
370 NOTES. 
 
 (president — ) 1, 12 shouted (^ — shouted) 1. 1^ ^vrinkles ; 
 ( — ) 1. 15 bello'-ws; ( — ) 1. 16 fro; ( — ) 1. 17 ears; ( — ) 
 1. iS Jish; ( — ) 1. 19 chuckled ( — chuckled) 1. 20 exci- 
 tation, ( — ) 1. 20 ug/if ( — ugh ! — ) 1.21 — / (,) 1. 23 
 , said he, ( — said he — )1. 23 ?narlin (marling) 1, 25 of(o.) 
 1. 28 (jwhom God assoilzie) ( — whom God assoilzie — ) 
 1. 31 , but (o. c.) 1. '7,z player — (! — ) page 183 1. 15 
 high (high up) 1. 15 let him fall (dropped him) 1. 22 
 , hoive'ver, (o. c.) page 184 1. 4-5 Piles . . . about. 
 (o.) 1.8 The man (Piles of death furniture floundered 
 around. Skulls floated ^« masse — hearse-plumes nodded 
 to escutcheons — the man) 1. 11 rushed . . . her 
 (scudded out) I. 12 and , , , Easy. (o.). 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from the text. 
 
 Page 170 1. 7 neighbourhood (neighborhood) 1. 12 
 fellonjo (fellow,) page 171 1. 32 neighbourhood (neighbor- 
 hood) page 173 1. 5 — But (o. d.) 1. 1^ fleshly (fleshy) 
 page 175 1. 3 — His (o. d.) page 176 1. 8 degage {de- 
 gage) page 180 1. 18 nare (nature) page 181 1. 9-14 im- 
 possibility (unpossibility) 1. 19 different (various) 1. 29 
 that (that,) page 182 1. i President (s, 1.) 1. 20 without 
 (, without) 1. 32 player — (! — ) 1. 32 if s (its) page 184 
 1. 6 \meUe'\ (mel^e). 
 
 METZENGERSTEIN. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, January, 1836 ; 
 1840 j Griswold, 
 
 The text follows Griswold, who must have had the latest revision. 
 1840 was slightly revised from Southern Literary Messenger. The 
 emendations from 1840, as found in Griswold, are numerous. 
 Especially to be noted is the omission of one passage of some length. 
 
 In the Messenger the Tale has attached to the title, " In Imi- 
 tation of the German." 
 
TALES. 371 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Page 185 1. I fatality (cap.) 1. 3 tell? (tell? I will 
 not.) 1. 9 (^as . . . unkappiness) ( — as . . . 
 unhappiness — ) 1, 9 [^Bruyere'] (Bruyere) 1. 16 demeure 
 (demure) No note in Southern Literary Messenger, page 
 186 1. 6 illustrious^ (o. c.) 1. 7 The origen (Indeed, at 
 the era of this history, it was observed by an old crone of 
 haggard and sinister appearance, that " fire and water might 
 sooner mingle than a Berlifitzing clasp the hand of a Metz- 
 engerstein." The origen) \. <) as (like) 1. 18 ; ( — ) 1. 20 
 Palace (Chateau) 1. 21 had (was) 1. 22 a tendency (calcu- 
 lated) \. -^i by (on the side of) 1. 33 loftily (honorably and 
 loftily) page 187 I. 10 him quickly (quickly after) 1. 11 
 eighteenth (fifteenth) 1. 1 1 city^ (o. c.) 1. 11 eighteen (fif- 
 teen) 1. 12 ; ( — a child may be still a child in his third 
 lustrum :) 1. 13-14 the . . . a (fifteen years have afar) 
 After 1. 9 insert : — The beautiful Lady Mary ! How could 
 she die ? — and of consumption ! But it is a path I have 
 prayed to follow. I would wish all I love to perish of 
 that gentle disease. How glorious ! to depart in the hey- 
 day of the young blood — the heart all passion — the 
 imagination all fire — amid the remembrances of happier 
 days — in the fall of the year — and so be buried up 
 forever in the gorgeous autumnal leaves ! Thus died the 
 Lady Mary. The young Baron Frederick stood without 
 a living relative by the coffin of his dead mother. He 
 placed his head upon her placid forehead. No shudder 
 came over his delicate frame — no sigh from his flinty 
 bosom. Heartless, self-willed, and impetuous from his 
 childhood, he had reached the age of which I speak 
 through a career of unfeeling, wanton, and reckless 
 dissipation ; and a barrier had long since arisen in the 
 channel of all holy thoughts and gentle recollections. 
 1. 20 The ( — of these the) 1. 21 Palace (Chateau) I. 22 ; 
 ( — ) 1. 24 , ( — ) I. 25 , ( — ) I. 25 , ( — ) 1. 28 beha-viour 
 (behavior) I. 28 days^ (o. c.) page 188 1. 3 ,• (:) I. 4 
 added (instantaneously added) 1. 8 , sat (sat,) I. 11 
 
372 NOTES. 
 
 tapestry (tapestry — ) 1. i6 , or ( — ) 1. i8 enemy (cap.) 
 1. 2o fallen foes (a fallen foe) 1. 26 , to (o. c.) 1. 28 
 no-uely ( — ) 1. 30 turned univittingly (became unwittingly 
 rivetted) 1. 33 fore- (o. h.) 1. 34 ^vhile, (o. c.) page 
 189 1. I backy (p. c.) 1. I discomfited (discomfitted) 1. 6 
 , he (o. c.) 1. 7 the (the singular, intense and) 1. 8 
 pall (shroud) 1. 15 compulsory (kind of compulsory 
 and desperate) 1. 18 / ( — ) 1. 20 , the (p. c.) 1. 27 
 ,♦ (:) I. 30 , the (o. c.) 1. 32 light, (o. c.) page 190 
 1. 2 , o/' (o. c.) 1. 5 , the (o. c.) 1. 7 /)/2//2(r^ (Chateau) 
 1. 9 con^ulsi've (unnatural and convulsive) 1. 12 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 12 , as (p. c.) 1. 12 tone (tone of voice) 1. 16 sire 
 (cap.) 1. 16 , replied ( — ) 1. 17 , at (o. c.) 1. 23 ,' 'which 
 (-) 1. 27 , (-) 1. 28 ,• / (—1) 1. 33 He (—He) 
 page 191 1. 2 let ; ( — ) 1. 2 , ( — ) 1. 6 ; (— ) 1. 8 had 
 been (were) 1. n , drily ; (drily — ) 1. 12 bed-chamber 
 (o. h.) 1. 12-13 palace (Chateau) 1. 13 <2 (o.) 1. 15 sudden 
 (miraculous and sudden) 1. 16 j (:) 1. 18 ; ( — ) 1. 25-26 
 the . . . question (a certain chamber) 1. 30 huge 
 (huge and mysterious) 1. -^o departure (affair) 1. 32 cur- 
 'veted (curvetted) 1. 32 redoubled (redoubled and super- 
 natural) 1. 33 palace (Chateau) page 192 1. i said ( — 
 said) 1. 2 speaker, ( — ) 1. 3 ; ( — ) 1. 6 smile (smile of a 
 peculiar and unintelligible meaning) 1. 6 the (the beautiful) 
 1. 7 . (. — ) 1. 14 ; ( — ) 1. i^youthy (o. c.) 1. 16 palace 
 (Chateau) 1. 19 , his (o. c.) 1. 19 beha^viour (behavior) 
 1. 22 J (_) 1. 31 . (_) 1. 34 — (o.) 1. 34 ; (— ) page 
 193 1. I <vuere, ( — ) 1. 6 n.vas (, was) 1. 7 " (" — ) 1. 9 
 ; (:) 1. 17 / — ( — ) 1. 18 beha'viour (behavior) 1. 22-23 
 (...)(-••• — )\. 7,^ health ;{—)\. 27 
 , the (o. c.) 1. 30 demon- (o. h.) 1. 34 tempest — (tempest 
 — in moonlight or in shadow — ) page 194 1. i riueted 
 (rivetted) 1. 2 his onvn spirit (the spirit of his own) 1. 16 
 horse'' s (o.) 1. 18 steed (horse) 1. 25 high- (o. h.) 1. 25 
 horse (steed) 1. 26 , but (especially among men who, daily 
 trained to the labors of the chase, might appear well ac- 
 quainted with the sagacity of a horse — ) 1, 27 force 
 (force,) 1. 28 / ( — ) 1. 29 caused (, caused) I. 30 in (in 
 
TALES. 373 
 
 silent) page 195 1. 4 ; (— ) 1- 7-8 (...,).(•••) 
 1. II ; ( — ) 1. 15 hea-uy (a heavy and oppressive) 1. 16 
 and^ (o. c.) 1. 16 hot (great) 1. 18 , but ( — ) 1. 20 hours' 
 (hour's) 1. 21 Palace (Chateau) 1. 28 , if not (and) 1. 29 
 ri'veted (rivetted) page 196 1. 2 Palace (Chateau) 1. 5 
 "Tempest. (Tempest, and extorted from every stupified 
 beholder the ejaculation — <» horrible.") 1. 8 , ( — ) 1. 8 
 , ( — ) 1. 15 gate- (o. h.) 1. 25 a horse (n. i.) 1. 24-25 
 colossal (colossal). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 Page 185 1. I fatality (cap.) 1. 3 tell? (tell? I will 
 not.) Palace (Chateau, throughout tale) page 188 1. 18 
 enemy (cap.) page 371 1. 20 heyday (hey-day) 1. 29 and 
 (, and) 1. 19 Princess (Princes) 1. 26 , to (o. c ) page 
 189 1. 1 the (the singular, intense and) page 190 1. 2 , 0/' 
 (o. c.) page 191 1. 12 bed-chamber (o. h.) page 192 1. 19 
 beha-uior (behaviour) page 193 1. 6 ^was (, was) 1. 9 ,* 
 and {:) 1. 18 beha-viour (behavior) 1. 30 demon- (o. h.) 
 page 196 1- 15 gate- (o. h.) 1. 16 stair- (o. h.) 1. 24-25 
 colossal (colossal) 1. 29 caused (, caused). 
 
 DUG DE L' OMELETTE. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, February, 1836; 
 1840 ; Broadway Journal, II. 14. 
 
 The text follows the Broadway yournal. Griswold shows one 
 unimportant variation from Broadivay yournal. 
 
 1840 was slightly revised from the earlier form. The tale was 
 again revised in a more extensive way, as found in the Broadzvay 
 Journal state. Several corrections in the spelling and accent of 
 French words occurring in the tale have been made by the Editor. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 [Note page 197 1. 1 Reforms (Reforme) 1. 1-2 speak 
 , . . Hades (express himself in the shades) 1. 3 jV (Je) 
 
374 NOTES. 
 
 1. 3 qtril (qui'l) 1. i fiit (o. a.) 1. 3 Jit-vre (p. a.) 1. 4 
 Andromaque (Andromache). The French is translated in 
 Southern Literary Messenger : " The man then who would 
 know of what I died, let him not ask if it were of the 
 fever, the dropsy, or the gout ; but let him know that it 
 was of The Andromache.'"] [Motto] clime. — (.) page 
 197 1. 2 " '' (o). 1. 3 bre've (o. a.) 1. 4 Assist me, ( — as- 
 sist me) After 1. 9 insert : — It was " All for Love."" 1. 1 1 
 bureau (bureau,) 1. 13 king, (o. c.) 1. 14 . The ( — the) 
 page 198 1. 6 deshabille (deshabille) 1. 7 more: — ( — ) 
 1. 9 said ( — said) 1. 11 replied ( — replied) 1. 12 hauteur 
 (n. i.) 1. 13 serious, (o. c.) 1. 13 retorted ( — retorted) 
 1. 18 said [ — said) 1. 18 his majesty (cap.) 1. 31 , just 
 no^v, (o. c.) 1. 34 thee, (o. c.) page 199 1. 7 repair T'' 
 (!) 1. 16 // . . . breadth, (It was not very long, nor 
 very broad,) 1. 18 dense (dense,) 1. 21 like . . . Boston 
 (like C — ) 1. 22 s^uung (hung) 1. 23 ruby; ( — ) 1. 26- 
 27 , drugged . . . opium, (o. c.) 1. 29 Apollo. (!) 1. 29 
 oath, (o. c.) 1. 32 — three (o. d.) page 200 1. i 
 ^veiled ; ( — ) 1. i not (n. i.) 1. 10 luxury (cap.) 1. 11 
 lo've (cap.) 1. II nx)hOy (o. c.) 1. 11 beauties, (o. c.) 
 1. xz-ij\. frames . . . avails.^ (frames that lie em- 
 bedded and asleep against those swelling walls of eider- 
 down ?) 1. zo for, (o. c.) 1. 27 ^ndo-iv-panes (o. h.) 
 I. 28 there, (o. c.) 1. 28 too ! (too) 1. 30 matt re (o. a.) 
 1. 32 amerement (o. a.) 1. 33 agir, (o. c.) 1. 33 say, 
 (o. c.) page 201 1. 3 ; il (,) 1. 4 , then, (o. c.) 1. 4 
 ichapper (o. a.) 1. 8 ho-iv . . . a (what a) 1, 8 — but 
 (But) 1. 12 ecarte (Ecart^) 1. 14 desperate; (:) 1. 14 
 scarcely (not) 1. 16 P^re (o. a.) 1. 16 — -ivas (o. d.) 
 1. 1% perdu — (j) 1. 19 ^oila (o. a.) 1. 20-21 gagne . , . 
 preparees (gagne Je serai libre, — que les cartes soient 
 prepar^es) 1. 25 think; ( — ) 1. 26 cut (coupa) 1. 30 placed 
 (laid) 1. 34 , said { — ) 1. 34 , cutting (o. c.) page 202 
 I. 2 presentant (o. a.) 1. 6 leaije, (o. c.) 1. 6 eiit pas ett 
 (etais pas) 1. 7 ^tre (o. a.). 
 
TALES. 375 
 
 Variations of 1S40 from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 Page 197 1. 18 his (cap.) I. 31 thee, (o. c.) page 199 
 1. 7 re-uoir!"" (!) 1, 26-27 > drugged . . . opium, 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 God (s. 1.) 1. 29 oath, (o. c.) page 200 1. 10 
 luxury (cap.) i. n lo'-ve (cap.) 1. 28 there, (o. c.) I. 33 
 say^ (o. c.) page 201 1. 16 P^re (o. a.) 1. 26 cut (coupa) 
 1. 34 , cutting (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Gris^vold from text. 
 
 Page 198 1. 6 [^^V/fl^///^] (deshabille) [Note 1. 3 
 [>] (cap.) 1. 3 lquir\ (quiM) 1. 3 [sMl] (siM) 1. 3 [/.^/] 
 (o. a. ) 1. 3 [_yf^x'r^] (o. a.) 1. 4 \_Andromaque~\ (Andro- 
 mache)] page 199 1. 32 — Three (o. d.) page 200 1. 13 
 besprinkle (besprinkled) 1. 30 [maitre~\ (o. a.) 1. 32 
 \amerement~\ (ame'rement) page 201 1 19 (jvoila] (o. a.) 
 page 202 I. 2 \_presentant~\ (o. a.). 
 
 FOUR BEASTS IN ONE (EPIMANES). 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, March, 1836 ; 
 1840 J Broadway Journal, II. 22. 
 
 The text follows the Broadway Journal. 
 
 1840 varies very slightly from Southern Literary Messenger- 
 state. The Broadzuay Journal presents the tale with new title 
 (Four Beasts in One), and moderate revision of the earlier text. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 Title : — Epimanes. 
 
 Motto. Crebilon (o. a.) page 203 1. 9 Christ; ( — ) 
 1. ID Je^vs; ( — ) 1. II Holies; ( — ) 1. 14 , than (o. c.) 
 1. 15 silly (silly,) page204 1. 6 appellation, (name) 1. 8 of 
 (o.) 1. 16 Empire (s. 1.) 1. 16-17 prefect (cap.) 1. 19 
 especially, (most especially,) 1. 22 upon (around upon) 
 1. 24 ^ay, (o. c.) 1. 27 the (it is the) 1. 27 That (<< That) 
 
376 NOTES. 
 
 1. 29 Hkey (like) 1. 30 seen (beheld) 1. 31 hut (but,) 1. 32 
 tnearij (o. c.) 1. 33 w^ (I) page 205 1. c, forty -fi^e (thirty- 
 nine) 1. 7 to say (o.) 1. ^ be — (o. d.) 1. 12 state (state,) 
 1. 18 city. — (.) 1. 19 pardon; ( — ) 1. ^o for (for nearly) 
 1. 21 — But (o. d.) 1. 23 fortified; ( — ) 1. 24 come. — 
 (.) 1. 26-27-29-31 etc. omit quo. marks, page 2o6 1. i 
 butSy (p. c.) 1. 9 day; ( — ) 1. 14 all (all the) 1. 15 palace. 
 (!) 1. 19 cognomen, (o. c.) 1. 22 heanjens; (Heaven's,) 
 1. 22 there; ( — ) 1. 23 deity (cap.) 1. 28-30 omit q. m. 
 1. 29 , half ( — ) 1. 29 naked, ( — ) 1. 29 painted, ( — ) 
 1. 34 clubs — (,) page 207 I. 3 Heanjensl (! — ) 1. 4 
 Houo . . . a (What a terrible) 1. 5 honjo (what a) 
 1. 10 or (or more) 1. 1 1 — The (o. d.) 1. 11 species. — 
 (.) 1. 16 ; — hut ( — ) 1. 17 throttling (throtling) 1. 18 is a 
 circumstance (are circumstances) 1. 32 on ! (.) I. 33 care- 
 ful ! (.) page 208 1. 4 palace; — (— ) 1. 5 Yes;— (— ) 
 1. 9 ; he ( — ) 1. 9 sanctuary (cap.) 1. 13 satyr; (Satyr — ) 
 1. 16 be (i.) \. 16 —by (o. d.) 1. 16 , to (o. c.) 1. 19 
 me! (,) 1. 21 deity. — (.) 1. 23 see! (! — ) 1. 25 Oh ! 
 (! — ) 1. 26 ; t/iat (— ) 1. 26 state; (— ) 1. 26 that 
 (and that) I. 28 prisoners! (.) 1. 29 , ^ivit/i 
 hand, (o. c.) 1. 29 skies! — (.) 1. 29 Hark! (! — ) 1. 32 
 go. (:) page 209 1. 9 paraphrased : (.) 1. 13 thou- 
 sand, (o. c.) 1. 22 etc. o. q. m. 1. 23 Yes; ( — ) 1. 23 
 / the (! — ) 1. 25 reference. (!) 1. 25 coming; — ( — ) 
 1. 25 comes; (!) 1. 28 him; — ( — ) 1. 30 Vopiscus 
 (Vospicus) page 210 1. 7 Indeed (Indeed,) 1. 21 ; but 
 ( — ) 1. 27 , you . . . allo<zv, (o. c.) 1. 28 honjj 
 (what a) 1. 28 a (o.) 1. 29 on (upon) 1. 29 fours I (.) 
 page 211 1. 2 hippodrome (cap.) 1. 4 commencing: 
 (.) 1. 8 braijo, (bravo) After 1. 12 insert first four 
 lines of hymn. 1. 14 Remarkable (s. 1.) 1. 14-15-16 etc. 
 single q. m. 1. 17 , and — ( — and,) 1. 18-19 hippodrome 
 (cap.) 1. 19 , he (o. c.) 1. 19 poetic <voreath (cap.) 1. 21 
 Jupiter! (! — ) \. i^ ah { — ah) 1. 27 the (this) 1. 29 
 camelopard (cap.) 1. 32 , ^ (o. c.) 1. 32 , in (o. c.) 1. 33 
 result; (,) page 212 1. 3 ; but ( — ) 1. 4 camelopard 
 (cap.) 1. 6 legs (legs, and) 1. 7-8 ha've . . . example 
 
TALES. 377 
 
 (have let fall his tail) 1. ii tail ; ( — ) 1. 13 , then, (o. c.) 
 1. 14 ; but ( — ) 1, i^ courage, ( — ) 1. 14 , and { — ) 1. 15 
 hippodrome (cap.) 1. 16 Epiphanes, (.) 1. 17 etc. o. q. m. 
 Antiochus, (o. c.) 1. 21 Prince! — (!) 1. 22 Epiphanesl — 
 (!) 1. 22 Camelopard! — (!) I. 23 leaps (moves) 1. 24 
 arro'iv (shell) 1. 24-25 hippodrome (cap.) 1. 26 ivell ; 
 ( — ) page 213 1. 2-3-4-5-6 rivhat (cap.) 1. 9 hip- 
 podrome (cap.) 1. 10 you ! (?) 1. 11 — oh (Oh) 1. 14 
 eye- (o. h.) 1. 16—17 poetic cro-ivn (cap.) 1. 17 foot- 
 (o. h.) 1. 20 and <Tvhich . . . ad^uance. (p.). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from abo-ue. 
 
 Page 204 1. 8 of (o.) 1. 16-17 prefect (cap.) 1. 27 
 That ("That) page 205 1. 8 be, (o. c.) page 206 1. 13 
 satyr (cap.) 1. 14 all (all the) 1. 23 deity (cap.) 1. 34 
 clubs — (,) page 209 1. 9 paraphrased: (.) page 210 
 1.28 hoijj (what a) 1. 28 a (o.) 1. z<^ fours! (^^ page 2II 
 1. 2 etc. hippodrome (cap. throughout) 1. 14 Remarkable 
 (s. 1.) 1. 19 poetic n.vreath (cap.) 1. 29 etc. camelopard 
 (cap. throughout) page 212 1. 28 amphitheatre (cap.) 
 1. 29 carcass (carcase) page 213 1. 2 etc. ivhat (cap. 
 throughout) 1. n — oh (Oh) 1. 14 eye- (o. h.) 1. 16-17 
 poetic cro~Li-n (cap.) 1. 17 foot- (o. h.) 1, 20 and -ivhich 
 ad-uance (o.). 
 
 Variations of Gris^vold from text. 
 
 Page 205 1. 24 come. — (.) page 206 1. 15 palace. 
 (!) 1. 22 there; ( — ) page 207 1. 11 species. — (.) page 
 208 1. 4 palace; — ( — ) 1. 5 Tes ; — ( — ) 1. 21 deity. — 
 ( — ) 1. 23 see! (! — ) 1. 29 skies! — ( — ) 1. 32^0. (:) 
 page 209 1. 23 yes ; ( — ) 1. 25 renjerence. (!) 1. 25 comes; 
 (!) 1. 25 coming; (!) 1. 27 do (I do) 1. 30 [Vopiscus^ 
 (Vospicus) 1. 30 says (says,) page 2l0l. 7 /(, 1)1. 14 
 Epiphanes (Epiphanes — ) 1. 16 true (true,) page 2 II 1. 16 
 Remarkable (s. 1.) 1. 31 , in (o. c.) page 212 1. 16 
 Epiphanes, (.) 1. 17 etc. * . . •'('*. • •") 1. 29 
 carcase (carcass). 
 
378 NOTES. 
 
 A TALE OF JERUSALEM. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, April, 1836; 
 1840 } Broadway Journal, IL 22. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. Griswold has few 
 variations from the text. 
 
 1840 shows slight revision from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 The next revision was more extensive, but few changes of im- 
 portance were made. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from the text. 
 
 [Motto] De (de) intonsos (intensos) page 214 1. i , said 
 ( — ) \. I Abel-Phittim (Abel-Shittim) 1. 2 and{, and) 1. 7 
 ; for ( — ) 1. II Phittim (Shittim) 1. 12 sub-collectors (Suh- 
 Collectors) 1. 12 , z« (o. c.) 1. 14 , replied . . . Phari- 
 see , ( — replied . . . Pharisee — ) page 215 1. 4 , said 
 . . . Letn, ( — said . . . Levi — ) 1. 7 interests (In- 
 terest) 1. 10- 1 1 , replied . . . Phittim, { — replied . . . 
 Shittim — ) 1. 12 city (cap.) 1. 14 , to (p. c.) 1. 16 No^w, 
 (o. c.) 1. 16 , shouted ( — ) 1. 29 , interrupted . . . Phit- 
 tim, ( — interrupted . . . Shittim — ) 1. 30 ; but (. But) 
 1. 32 heaven (cap.) 1. 33 , and ( — ) page 2 16 1. 4 ,• being 
 ( — ) 1. 6 trench, ( — ) 1. 6 rock, ( — ) l. ^ ; the . . . sixty, 
 ( — the . . . sixty — ) 1. 9 and the (the) 1. 11 , in (o. c.) 
 1. II , the (o. c.) 1. iz from (immediately from) I. 15 
 cubits,' ( — ) 1. 20 besieging (beseiging) 1. 23 temple 
 (cap.) par. T. is marked off by asterisks in Southern 
 Literary Messenger. 1. 24-25 , sighed . . . precipice, 
 ( — sighed . . . precipice — ) 1. 26 sea- (o. h.) 
 L 29 , added . . . Le'vi, ( — added . . . Levi 
 — ) 1. 34 here ( — here) page 217 1. 2 ^ith the (with 
 that) 1. 7 god (cap.) 1. 7 god (cap.) 1. 15 ejaculated ( — 
 ejaculated) 1. ij temple (cap.) 1. 27 Verily (Verily,) 1. 28 / 
 for ( — ) 1. 31 sanctuary (cap.) Asterisks after par. 
 III. in Southern Literary Messenger. 1. 32 rudely 
 constructed (rudely-constructed) 1. 33 heavily laden 
 
TALES. 379 
 
 (heavily-laden) 1. 33-34 carefully lonjcered (lowered care- 
 fully) 1. 34 ; and (,) page 218 1. i gatheri?ig (crowd- 
 ing) 1. 2 round (around) 1. 2 it; ( — ) 1. 2 but (but,) 1. 5 
 Half an hour (A half-hour) 1.6, sighed ( — ) \. 6 as (as,) 
 1. 8 late ! ( — ) 1. 10 , responded . . . Phittim, ( — re- 
 sponded . . . Shittim — ) 1. 14 sivore . . . Le'vi, 
 ( — swore . . . Levi — ) 1. 14. do ( — do) 1. 15 or 
 ( — or) 1. 18-19 » cried the Pharisee^ ( — roared the 
 Pharisee — ) 1. 19 anjoay, (!) 1. 20 Phittim (Shittim) 1. 20 
 Lenji, (!) 1. 28 ^as ( — was) page 219 1. i Phittim 
 (Sliittim) 1. 4 , and ( — ) 1. 7 , said . . . Pharisee, 
 ( — said . . . Pharisee — ) 1. 7 heathen (cap.) 1. 8 us ! 
 (us) 1. % psalm! — ( — ) 1. II sackbut! (.) 1. 13 , that 
 (o. c.) 1. i^~iS slo^ivly . . . Philistines (^ — slowly . . . 
 Philistines) 1. iS us (us !) 1. 18-19 it . . . flesh! (n. i.) 
 At end insert : — *' Let me no longer," said the Pharisee 
 wrapping his cloak around him and departing within the 
 city — " let me no longer be called Simeon, which sig- 
 nifieth < he who listens "" — but rather Boanerges, ' the Son 
 of Thunder.' " 
 
 Variations of 18 40 from Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 For Phittim in 1840, Shittim occurs throughout in 
 Southern Literary Messenger. 
 
 Page 214 1. 12 sub-collectors (Sub-Collectors) 1. 12 
 , in (o. c.) page 215 1. 12 city (cap.) 1. 14 , /o (o. c.) 
 L 16 No'iv, (o. c.) 1. 32 hea-uen (cap.) page 2l6 1. 20 
 besieging (beseiging) page 217 1. 7 god (cap.) 1. 7 god 
 (cap.) 1. 31 sanctuary (cap.) page 2l8 1. 18 cried 
 (roared) 1. 19 a^ivay^ (I) 1. 20 Le-vi, (.) page 219 1. 7 
 heathen (cap.) 1. i 3 , that (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from text. 
 
 [Motto] [intonsos'] (intensos) page 214 1. 5 ^^^^ (gates) 
 1. 1 1 njsere (, were) page 215 1. 20 stumbling- (o. h.) 
 1. 29 Phittim (Phittem) page 216 1. 17 summit (cap.) 
 1. 21 , by (o. c.) 1. 27 the -x'alley (the vally) page 217 
 I. 22 idolator (idolater) I. 31 sanctuary (santuary). 
 
380 NOTES. 
 
 SILENCE (SIOPE) — A FABLE. 
 
 Baltimore Book, 1839 ; 1840 j Broadway 
 Journal, II. 9. 
 
 The text follows the Broadway yournal. Griswold shows no 
 verbal variation from the text. 
 
 1840 was slightly revised from " The Baltimore Book." The 
 next revision shows one whole sentence omitted, and some other 
 minor variations. 
 
 [The Baltimore Book | edited by W. H. Carpenter & 
 T. S. Arthur | Bahimore | Bayley & Burns | 1839.] 
 
 Variations of the Baltimore Book from the text. 
 
 [Siope — A Fable (In the manner of the Psychological 
 Autobiographists) by E. A. Poe.] 
 
 Motto : — Ours is a world of words : Quiet we call 
 Silence — which is the merest word of all. A) Aaraaf. 
 
 Page 220 1. 2 after '^head." insert : — "There is a 
 spot upon this accursed earth which thou hast never yet 
 beheld. And if by any chance thou hast beheld it, it 
 must have been in one of those vigorous dreams which 
 come like the Simoom upon the brain of the sleeper who 
 hath lain down to sleep among the forbidden sunbeams 
 — among the sunbeams, I say, which slide from off the 
 solemn columns of the melancholy temples in the wilder- 
 ness. 1.2 '< The (The) 1. 4 Zaire (o. a.) 1. 6 hue ; ( — ) 
 
 I. 12 and (o.) page 221 1. 13 gray (grey) 1. 17 Zaire 
 (o. a.) 1. ^^ gray (grey) 1. 26 lighted (litten) 1. 7. "j gray 
 (grey) 1. 32 them (the characters) page 222 1. i char- 
 acters ; — (.) 1. 4 rock', (,) 1. 10 deity (cap.) After par. 
 
 II. insert : — And the moon shone upon his face, and 
 upon the features of his face, and oh ! they were more 
 beautiful than the airy dreams which hovered about the 
 souls of the daughters of Delos. 1. 2o/)ri;;z^'x;«/(primoeval) 
 1. z^ solitude ; — ( — ) 1. 24 ivaned, (p. c.) 1. 27 Zaire 
 
TALES. 381 
 
 (o. a.) 1. 30 to (of) 1. 33 solitude; — ( — ) page 223 
 1. 9 solitude; — ( — ) 1. 13 before, (o. c.) 1. 19 rolled 
 (rolled,) 1. 20-22 And . . . man. (o.) 1. 22 soli- 
 tude ', — ( — ) 1. 25 silence (n. i.) 1. 27 accursed, (o. c.) 
 1. 28 up (in) page 224 1. 3 changed; — ( — ) 1. 7 rock 
 (rock,) 1. 10- 1 1 off, in haste, (off, and) 1. 11 so that 
 (and) 1. 16 sea (cap.) 1. 19 Sybils (s. 1.), 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 Slope. A Fable. (In the manner of the Psychological 
 Autobiographists.) 
 
 No translation to motto. Page 220 1. 2 head. (head. 
 *' There is a spot upon this accursed earth which thou 
 hast never yet beheld. And if by any chance thou hast 
 beheld it, it must have been in one of those vigorous 
 dreams which come like the simoon upon the brain of the 
 sleeper who hath lain down to sleep among the forbidden 
 sunbeams — among the sunbeams, I say, which slide from 
 off the solemn columns of the melancholy temples in the 
 wilderness.) 1. 2 '* The (The) 1. 4 Zaire {0. a.) 1. 6 hue ; 
 ( — ) 1. 17 Zaire (o. a.) 1. 26 lighted (litten) 1. 32 them 
 (the characters) page 222 1. i ; — and the characters 
 (And . . . the characters) 1. 4 rock ; (,) 1. 24 ^vaned, 
 (o. c.) 1. 27 Z.dire (o. a.) 1. 33 ; — but ( — ) page 223 
 1. 9 ; — but ( — ) 1. 9 solitude; — ( — ) 1. 13 ^vhere, 
 before, (o. c.) 1. 19 rolled — (, — ) 1. 22 solitude; ( — ) 
 1. 28 its (in its) 1. 28 , and (p. c.) 1. 29 to (up the) 
 page 224 1. 3 ; — and ( — ) 1. 6 , and (o. c.) 1. 11 , in 
 haste, (o.) 1. 11 so that (and) 1. 19 Sybils (sybils) 1. 22 
 demon (cap.). 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from text. 
 
 Accents in motto supplied by Ed. Page 220 1. 6 
 onnvards (onward) page 223 1. 13 nvhere (, where) 1. 16 
 over-ruled (o. h.) page 224 1. 21 Demon (s. 1.). 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Variations of the Grisivold MS. fragment of ^^ Silence'''' 
 from the text. 
 
 The MS. begins : — *' . . . forest, and up higher 
 at the rustling Heaven, and into the crimson moon." 
 which corresponds to the text page 222 1. 20-21 "trees, 
 and up higher at the rusthng heaven, and unto the crim- 
 son moon.'" 
 
 Page 222 1. 22 lilies^ (o. c.) 1. 22 and (and I) 1. 24 
 solitude; — ( — ) 1. 24 , and (o. c.) [Quotation marks 
 do not occur in the MS.] \. 26 heaven (cap.) 1. 27 Zaire 
 (o. a.) 1. 27 , and (o. c.) 1. 30 lilies, (o. c.) 1. 32 and 
 (, and I) 1. 33 solitude; — ( — ) page 223 1. 2-4 , and 
 . . . . And (. And) 1. 5 call, (o. c.) \. 5 , ^-ith 
 , . . behemoth, (o. c.) 1. 9 solitude; — ( — ) il. 11- 12 
 nvith . . . ; and (, and) 1. 12 hea^ven (cap.) 1. 1 3 
 , before, (o. c.) 1. 14 heaven (cap.) \. \% forest (trees) 
 1. Kj-io and . . . fell (and the lightning flashed — 
 and the thunder fell) 1. 20 foundation (foundations) 1. 21 
 and (, and) 1. 22 in (within) 1. 22 solitude; ( — ) 1. 23 
 and {, and) 1. 24 , njuith (o. c.) 1. 24-25 the . . . silence, 
 (a silent curse) 1. 26 heaven (cap.) 1. 27 , and (o. c.) 
 1. 28 «/) (in) 1. 29/0 heaven (up the Heaven) page 224 
 1. 3 changed; — (changed) 1. 5 man, ( — ) 1. 6 , hur- 
 riedly, (o. ) h 7 and ( — and) \. ii , in . . . beheld 
 ( — and I saw) 1. 11 omit asterisks 1. 12 Magi — (Magi) 
 1. 13 bound, (p. c.) 1. 15-16 sea (cap.) 1. 16 earth (cap.) 
 I. 17 heaven (cap.) 1. 18 ; and (and) 1. 20 , as (o. c.) 
 1. 20 , that (o. c.) 1. 21 demon (cap.) 1. 21 me (me,) 
 1. 22 tomb, (old tomb at Balbec,) 1. 22 all! (.) 1. 23 
 , he {o. c.) 1. 25 could (tried, but could) 1. 25 Demon, 
 ( — ) 1. zy forever in (m the cavern by) 1. 27 tomb, (o. c. ) 
 1. 28 therefrom (from his lair) 1. 28-29 and . . . looked 
 (and lying down at the feet of the Demon looked). 
 
TALES. 383 
 
 A DESCENT INTO THE MAELSTROM. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, May, 1841 5 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, with manuscript corrections from the 
 Lorimer Graham copy. Griswold does not differ from 1845. 
 
 1845 shows several sentences reworded, as well as a number of 
 other lesser emendations from Graham's. 
 
 Variations of Grahani s from the text. 
 
 Motto not in Graham. Page 225 1. 2 rest (rest,) page 
 226 1. 4 he (he,) 1. 8 Nothing (No consideration) 1. 24-25 
 particularizing (particularising) 1. 31 out^ (o. c.) 1. 32 
 us^ (o. c.) page 227 1. I geographer (cap.) 1. 7 gloom 
 (irredeemable gloom) 1. 9 for e^ver (forever) 1. 25 cross 
 dasJwig (cross-dashing) 1. 27 little (little,) 1. 32 Iflesen 
 (Islesen) 1. 32 Hoeyholm (Hotholm) 1. 33 Kieldholm 
 (Kieldhelm) page 228 1. i Skarholm (Stockholm) 1. 10 
 , / (o. c.) 1. 14 us, (o. c.) page 229 1. 4 half {o.) 1. 6 
 spray ; ( — ) I. 13 shriek, (o. c.) 1. 20 / (I,) 1. 34 time; 
 ( — ) page 230 1. 20 relaxes, (o. c.) 1. 29 , that (o. c.) 
 page 231 1. 28 thing, (o. c.) 1. 28 ships (ship) page 232 
 1. 3 Feroe (Ferroe) page 233 1. 12 day, (o. c.) page 234 
 1. 3 e-verythi?ig (every thing) 1. 4 that, (o. c.) 1. 4 length, 
 (o. c.) 1. 1 1 ground (grounds) 1. 12 in, (o. c.) 1. 26 all (all 
 is) page 235 1. 5 o'clock (o'clock,) 1. 5 M., (M.) 1. 6 
 soon (had soon) 1. 18 before — (,) 1. 19 uneasy, (o. c.) 
 page 236 1. 2 seaman (seamen) \. ^ , at (o. c.) 1. 5 puff, 
 (o. c.) 1. 10 deck, (o. c.) page 238 1. 7 but (but,) 1. 12 
 , as (o. c.) 1. 15 . // ( — it) 1. 26 *' IVell (Well) [not nev^r 
 par.] page 239 1. 4-5 than . . . mill-race, (than a 
 mill-race is like the whirl as you now see it.) 1. 11 after- 
 nvards (afterward) 1. 12 in (in a wilderness of) 1. 17 
 nvater (waste) 1. 20 nvhirl ; (,) 1. 20 , of course, (o. c.) 
 page 240 1. 27 deafen (deafen,) page 241 1. 5 large 
 (small) 1. 6 under (aft under) 1. 17 thought (knew) 1. 19 
 nvent (went, myself,) page 242 1. 2 ^while (, while) I. 3 
 
384 NOTES. 
 
 courage (courage,) 1. 8 n^ast (prodigious) 1. 9 prodigious 
 (immeasurable) page 243 1. 10 dare (will) 1. 12/0 (o.) 
 1. 16 feet (yards) 1. 18 slo^w, but very perceptible (very- 
 perceptible, but slow) page 244 1. 1-3 * ' (*' "") 1. 8 
 , set ( — ) 1. II me, ( — ) 1. 32 early (early,) 1. 34 that 
 (that,) page 245 1. I descent; — ( — ) 1. 5 ; — the { — ) 
 1. 21 , bearing (bearing,) 1. 23 broken (o.) 1. 29 "/ (I) 
 [not new par.] 1. 30 n.vater cask (water-cask.) Note not 
 in Graham, page 246 1. 6 force (reach) 1. 7 of (o.) 
 1. 27-28 The (The froth and the rainbow disappeared. 
 The) 1. 30-32 nvhirl . . . uprise, (whirl grew feeble 
 and fluctuating — then ceased altogether — then finally 
 reversed themselves with a gradually accelerating motion. 
 And then the bottom of the gulf uprose — and its turgid 
 aspect had in great measure departed.) page 247 1. 7 
 minutes y (o. c.) 1. 7 ''(*<") 1. 14 My hair, nvhich 
 before, njuas . . . novo (My hair had been 
 before, and now it is white as you see) 1. 18- 
 19 and . . . more (and you will put no more). 
 
 Variations of Grisvuold from the text. 
 
 Page 227 1. 32 [Iflesen'] (Islesen) 1. 32 [Hoeyholm'] 
 (Hotholm) 1. 33 [Kieldho/m] (Keildhelm) page 228 1. i 
 \_Skarholm~\ (Stockholm) 1. 27 assumes (assumes) page 
 229 1. 4 half {o.) page 232 1. 3 \_Feroe'] (Ferroe) page 
 241 1. 5 large (small) 1. 17 thought (knew) page 242 I. 2 
 Hvhile (, while) 1. 16 feet (yards) page 245 1. i ,* — the 
 ( — ) 1. 5 ; — the ( — ) 1. 23 broken (o.) page 246 i. 6 
 force (reach) 1. 7 of(o.). 
 
 The Lorimer Graham corrections are : — 
 
 Page 229 1. 4 half (o.) page 241 1. 5 large (small) 
 1. 17 thought (knew) page 242 1. 2 ivhile (, while) page 
 243 1. 16 feet (yards) page 245 1. i ; — the ( — ) 1. 5 
 ; — the ( — ) 1. 23 broken (o.) page 246 1. 6 force (reach) 
 1. 7 of{o.). 
 
TALES. 385 
 
 LIGEIA. 
 
 The American Museum, September, 1838; 1840$ 
 Broadway Journal, II. 12. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. Poe's copy with his MS. 
 corrections was used. Griswold shows one or two verbal variations 
 from the text and some variations in spelling and in punctuation. 
 
 1840 was somewhat revised from the American Museum state. 
 Several omissions were made, the phraseology and punctuation 
 altered in a number of instances, and several changes made in 
 spelling (mostly correction of typographical errors). 
 
 The next state {^Broad-way yournal~) shows a much more ex- 
 tensive revision. Language and punctuation were carefully emended 
 throughout the tale. 
 
 Variations of American Museum from the text. 
 
 Motto. 1. 2 ^oigor (vigour) page 248 1. 2 'where y 
 (o. c.) 1. 4 . Or (: or) 1. 8 io'w (low,) 1. \o so 
 (, so) 1. II believe (know) 1. 12 first and (o.) 1. 14 
 . That it is ( — that they are) 1. 15 Ligeia ! (o.) 
 page 249 1. I /nore (, more) 1. i else (else,) 1. 3 — t/iat 
 (,) 1. S finally (eventually) 1. 11 , that (o. c.) 1. 16 And, 
 (o. c.) 1. 17 ^cuan (wan,) 1. zz fails (faileth) 1. zz person 
 (n. i.) 1. 23 days, (o. c.) 1. 25 portray (pourtray) 1. 25 
 , of (o. c.) 1. 25 demeanor (demeanour) 1. 27 as (like) 
 I. 30 marble (delicate) 1. 32 opium- (o. h.) page 250 1. 3 
 heathen (cap.) 1. 4 Bacon . . . Verulam (Veriilam, Lord 
 Bacon) 1. 6 proportion (proportions) 1. 8 regularity — 
 (,) 1. II and (, and) 1. 15 — the (. The) 1. 15 rivalling 
 (rivaling) 1. 16 extent (breadth) 1. 17 temples; (,) 1. 20 
 hyaci?ithine .^ (;) 1. 23 ivere (was) 1. 25 nostrils (nostril) 
 1. 29 slumber (repose) 1. 30 color (colour) 1. 32 serene 
 (serene,) page 251 1. 3 Greek — (,) 1. 4 , to {o. c.) 
 1. i\ fuller (far fuller) 1. 11 burn (o.) hue (colour) 1. 12 
 gazelle (cap.)l, 13 iVo^r/^^^t/ (Nourjabad) 1. 19 Verulam 
 (Verulam) 1. 20 and, (p. c.) 1. 20 them, (o. c.) I. 22 
 tint (hue) 1. 23 / . . . eyes, (I have found in the eyes of 
 Vol. II. — 2S 
 
386 NOTES. 
 
 mv Ligeia) 1. 24 color (colour) 1. 29 HonAJ (How,) 1. 31 
 midsummer (mid-summer) page 252 after 1 . 3 insert : — 
 Not for a moment was the unfathomable meaning of 
 their glance, by day or by night, absent from my soul. 
 1. 6 belie-uey (o. c.) 1. 7 that, (o. c. ) 1. 7 endeavors 
 (endeavours) 1. 8 , njue (o. c.) 1. 10 ho^w (, how) 1. 12 
 of (of the secret of) 1. i^ depart! (.) 1. 19 , from (o, c.) 
 1. 20 such (, such) 1. 21 me (me,) 1. 24-25 the . . . 
 in (in the commonest objects of the universe. It has 
 flashed upon me in the survey of a rapidly growing 
 vine — in) 1. 26 ocean; (,) page 253 1. 2 ^which ((,) 
 1. 3 say?) (?) 1. 4 sentiment; — (. — ) 1. 9 sanje (but) 
 1, 12-13 connection (connexion) 1. 13 the (the old) 
 1. 15 , nvas (o. c.) 1. 18 all the (the) 1. 20 the (o.) 1. 20 
 e'ver- (o. h.) 1. 24 — /^ (,) 1. 26 ^oice — (,) 1. 26 energy 
 (energy,) 1. 28 habitually (o.) page 254 1. -2. of {, of) 
 1. 3 singularly — (,) 1. 5 only (, only) 1. 6 — but 
 nvhere (. Where) 1. 6 ha^ue (had) 1. 7 ^who (who, 
 like her,) 1. 8 physical (natural) 1. 11 ; yet ( — ) 
 1. 18 me (me,) 1. 19 sought (sought for) 1. 19 knonjon — 
 (o. d.) 1. 20 sloiv (slow but very perceptible) 1. 21 
 , / (o. c.) 1. '2-6 fly (flee) 1. z^-'^o ^wanting . . . eyes 
 (o.) 1. 31 , letters (. Letters) 1. 32 lead, (lead wanting 
 the radiant lustre of her eyes) 1. 34 pored (poured) 
 page 255 1. 3 sank (sunk.) 1. 7 ^wife (Ligeia) 1. 12 she 
 (Ligeia) 1. 13 Shado^w (dark shadow) 1. 15 but, (o. c.) 
 1. 16 life, — ( — ) 1. 16 — solace (,) 1. 17-18 until the last 
 instance (not for an instant) 1. 22 quietly (quietly) 1. 23 
 entranced (, entranced) 1. 7,6 she (Ligeia) 1. 26 me (me,) 1. 28 
 her s (hers) 1. 30 j/r^;z§-//; (intensity) 1. 30-31 O'verflo^wing 
 (overflowings) 1. 34 confessions? (.) 1. 34 ho^t: (cap.) 
 page 256 1. ^ alas ! (,) 1. 5 , / (;) 1. 5-6 recognized 
 (recognised) I. 6 ovzV// (,with) 1. 7 , for (o. c.) 1. 8-9 
 njehernence (intensity) 1. 10 portray (pourtray) 1. \o of 
 expressing (to express) 1. 14 — 'They (o. d.) 1. \^ these: 
 (: — ) omit from page 256 1. 11 to page 258 1. 6 5 after 
 III page 256 insert : — Methinks I again behold the ter- 
 rific struggles of her lofty, her nearly idealized nature, with 
 
TALES. 387 
 
 the might and the terror, and the majesty of the great 
 Shadow. But she perished. The giant t^zV/ succumbed to 
 a power more stern. And I thought, as I gazed upon the 
 corpse, of the wild passage in Joseph Glanvil. *' The will 
 therein lieth, which dieth not. Who knoweth the mysteries 
 of the will, with its vigor ? For God is but a great will 
 pervading all things by nature of its intentness. Man doth 
 not yield him to the angels, nor unto death utterly, save 
 only through the weakness of his feeble will." page 258 
 1. 9 calls (terms) 1. 9 nvealth. ( — ) 1. 10 more (more,) 
 1. II ordinarily falls (falls ordinarily) 1. 18 , had (o. c.) 
 1. 21 Yet (Yet,) 1. 23 ray, (o. c.) 1. 25 — For (o. d.) 
 1. 26 , /(o. c.) 1. 26 , e^ven (o. c.) 1. 26 and (, and) 
 1. 7,?, feel (now feel) 1. 31 , in (of Arabesque, in) 1. 31 
 Bedlam (s. 1.) 1. 34 coloring (colouring) page 259 1. 3 
 in (, in) 1. 5 Lady (s. 1.) 1. 7 no (not any) 1. 13 said, 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 ivindoux)^ (o. c.) 1. 26 the (the open) 1. 26 
 'vine, (o. c.) 1. 30 Druidical {&. 1.) 1. 32^0/./ (gold,) 1. 33 
 Saracenic (Arabesque) page 260 1. 2 colored (coloured) 
 1. 2 o/'(as of) 1. 3 not new par. 1. 3 candelabra (cande- 
 labras) 1. 3 , o/(of) 1. ^ about — (5) 1. 4 , nvere (o. c.) 1. 5 
 too — (,) 1. 5 couc/i — (,) 1. 8 stood (, stood) 1. 12 ^ivallsy 
 ( — ) 1. 13 so — (,) 1. I ^ folds, (o. c.) 1. 14 massl-ve 
 — (massy) 1. 17 and (, and) 1. 17 canopy (pall-like 
 canopy) 1. 19 The (This) 1. 21 arabesque (cap.) 1. 24 
 arabesque (cap.) 1. 24 ^aZ'OW/ (of about) 1. 28 room, (o. c.) 
 1. 28 simple (ideal) 1. 29 but (but,) 1. 30 gradually 
 (suddenly) 1. 33 Norman (Northman) page 261 1. 3 
 hideous (hidious) 1. 4 animation (vitality) 1. 6 — -^ (») 
 1. 10 little — (,) 1. II ,• but{ — ) 1. 13 oh, (o. c.) 1. 15 
 , the august {o.') 1. 20 dreams (dreams,) 1. 20-21 (...) 
 (o.) 1. 21 the (the iron) 1. 24 through (by) 1. 25 ardor 
 (intensity) 1. 25 departed (departed Ligeia) 1. 26 her 
 (departed Ligeia) 1. 26 path^ojay (pathways) 1. 26 — ah 
 . . . e-uerPlo.) 1. 30 illness, (o. c.) 1. 3 i Z'^r (her,) 
 1. 31 and (and,) 1. 32 uneasy; (,) page 262 1. i or 
 (or,) 1. I in (, in) 1. 5 suffering; (— ) 1. 5 ; and {—) 1. 8 
 epoch (period) 1. 10 physicians (medical men) 1. 14 irrita- 
 
388 NOTES. 
 
 tion (irritability) 1. 15 She (Indeed reason seemed fast 
 tottering from her throne. She) 1. 17 — of (,) 1. 17 
 sounds — (, ) 1. 20 not new par. 1. 20 One nighty (It was 
 one night) 1. 20 she (when she) 1. 23 an unquiet (a per- 
 turbed) 1. 24 'vague (a vague) 1. 29 hear — (,) I. 33 
 inarticulate (faint, ahnost inarticulate,) 1. 33 those (the) 
 page 263 1. 2 pallor, (o. c.) 1. 3 reassure (re-assure) 
 1. 6 of (of some) 1. 11 although invisible (o.) 1. 12— 
 14 lay . . . shado'vo (lay a faint, indefinite shadow 
 upon the golden carpet in the very middle of the rich 
 lustre thrown from the censer) 1. 18-19 Hanjing found 
 (Finding) 1. 19 recrossed (re-crossed) 1. 20 goblet ful 
 (o. h.) 1. 21 She (But she) 1. 21-22 , ho'^ve'ver, (o.) 1. 22 
 the . . . self (, herself, the vessel) 1. 23 fastened 
 (rivetted) 1. 26 and (and,) page 264 1. 3 onvn 
 drops y (self, after this period,) 1. 3 Tet (Yet — ) 1. 6 nxnfe ; 
 (,) 1. <) fantastic (f3.r\t3.st\ca.\) 1. 10 bride. — (.) 1. 10 opium- 
 (o. h.) 1. i^parti-(o. h.) 1. 18 longer; (,) 1. 18 and (and,) 
 1. 23 'we (woe) 1. 26-27 gazing . . . the (with mine 
 eyes rivitted upon the) 1. 32 . / (;) 1. 32 «« (the) 1. 34 
 corpse — (,) page 265 1. 2 had (n. i.) 1. 3 soul (whole 
 soul) 1. 4 / (, as I) 1. 4 riveted (rivetted) 1. S feeble (faint) 
 1. 8 color (colour)!, iz felt (felt my brain reel,) 1. 16 prep- 
 arations (preparations for interment) 1. 19 abbey (cap.) 
 1. 20 call — (,) 1. 24 ^uas (became) 1. 25 certain, (evi- 
 dent) 1. 26 color (color utterly) I. 29 repulsive clamminess 
 and (o.) 1. 29-30 coldness (coldness surpassing that of ice,) 
 1. 30 body ; (,) 1. 32 <roz^<r/; (ottoman) page 266 1. i vjhen 
 (when,) 1. 6 aftervoard (after) 1. 6 they (they slightly) 
 1. 9 there (therein) 1. 10 reason (brain) 1. 11 / and (,) 
 1. II violent (convulsive) 1. 13 once more (, once more,) 
 1. i/\. and upon (, upon) 1. 1^ throat, ( — ) 1. 1 ^ frame ; 
 ( — ) 1. 17 lived (n. i.) 1. 17 ardor (ardour) 1. 18 chafed 
 (chafed,) 1. 19 and (, and) 1. 21 color (colour) 1. 23 
 aftervoard (afterwards) 1. 25 all (each and all) 1. 28 
 again, (o. c.) 1. -i^^ gray (grey) page 267 1. i repeated; 
 (,) 1. 2 hovu (andhow) 1. 4 foe; (.) 1. ^-6 and 
 corpse. (o.)LS-^ The . . . dead, once (the corpse of 
 
TALES, 389 
 
 Rowena once) 1. 25 <«/ least (, at least,) 1. 28 the thing 
 . . enshrouded (Lady of Tremaine) \, z<) the . . . 
 apartment (the lady of Tremaine stood bodily and pal- 
 pably before me) 1. 31 the stature^ (o.) 1. 32 demeanor 
 (demeanour) 1. 33 had . . . stone (sent the purple 
 blood ebbing in torrents from the temples to the heart) 
 1. 33 — had (,) 1. 34 the apparition (her who was before 
 me) page 268 1. 3-5 Could . . . Tremaine F (o.) 
 1. 6 it? (.) 1. 7 might . . . be (was) 1. 10 Lady 
 (s. 1.) 1. 11-12 might . . . hers? (was it not hers?) 
 1. 12 but (but — but) 1. 19 ; it (It) 1. 20 And . . . 
 eyes of (^ And now the eyes opened of) 1. 20 the eyes (n. 1.) 
 1. 21 theny (o. c.) 1. 24 — of , . . lo--ve — (o. ) 
 1. 24 Lady (s. 1.) 1. 25 Lady Ligeia not in small caps. 
 \n American Museum 1. 25 Ligeia. (I). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from American Museum. 
 
 Page 248 1. 4 Or (: or) page 249 1. i more (, more) 
 1. I else (else,) 1. 3 — that (,) 1. 16 And, (o. c.) 1. 22 
 , in (o. c.) 1. 25 portray (pourtray) 1. 25 ^ of (o. c.) 
 page 250 1. 4 Ver'ulam (o.a.) I. 15 — the (. The) 1. 15 
 ri'-valling (rivaling) 1. 16 ^;c/£'«^ (breadth) 1. 23 eyes (eyes,) 
 1. 25 nostrils (nostril) 1. 29 slumber (repose) 1. 30 color 
 (colour) page 251 1. II belie-ve, (o. c.) 1. 13 Nourjahad 
 (Nourjabad) 1. 19 color (colour) 1. z^color (colour) 1. 31 
 midsummer (mid-summer) page 252 1. 7 endeauors (en- 
 deavours) 1. 19 y from (o. c. ) 1. zo such (, such) page 
 253 1. 3 say?) (?) 1. 15 , nvas (p. c.) 1. 19 kno-^vn^ (o. c.) 
 1. 20 enjer- (o. h.) 1. 26 energy (energy,) page 254 1. 18 
 me (me,) 1. 19 — knoivn (o. d.) 1. 21 , / (o. c.) 
 1. -^^ pored (poured) page 255 1. 7 nvife (Ligeia) 1. 26 
 she (Ligeia) 1. 34 confessions ? (.) 1. 34 //oiu (cap.) 
 page 256 1. 4 alas! (,) 1. 5 , / (0 1. 6 -Tvith (, with) 
 1. 8-9 ^vehemence (intensity) 1. 10 portray (pourtray) 
 1. 10 of expressing (to express) page 258 1. 21 Yet 
 (Yet,) 1. 23 ^wayy (o. c.) 1. z?, feel (now feel) 1. 31 
 , in (of Arabesque, in) 1. 34 coloring (colouring) page 
 
39° NOTES. 
 
 259 1. 5 Lady (s. 1.) page 260 1. 3 candelabra (can- 
 delabras) 1. i^ folds ^ (o. c.) 1, ij\. massive — (massy) 
 1. 17 and (, and) 1. 24 arabesque (cap.) page 261 1. 3 
 hideous (hidious) 1. 4 animation (vitality) 1.6 — / (,) 
 1. 10 little — (,) 1.20-21 (. . .) (o.)l. 7.^ through (hy) 
 L 25 ardor (intensity) 1. 26 her (Ligeia) 1. 34 I concluded 
 (o.) page 262 1. 8 epoch (period) page 387 1. 3-4 
 night (night,) page 262 1. 14 irritation (irritability) 1. 20 
 not new par. 1. 20 One night (It was one night) 1. 20 she 
 (when she) 1. 2-^ an unquiet (a perturbed) page 263 
 1. 2 pallor y (o. c.) 1. 3 reassure (re-assure) 1. 19 re- 
 crossed (re-crossed) 1. 21-22 , hovuever, (o.) page 264 
 1. 6 ivife; (,) 1. 9 fantastic (fantastical) 1. 23 ivo (woe) 
 page 265 1. 2 had (n. i.) 1. 19 abbey (cap.) 1, 24 vijas 
 (became) 1. 25 certain, (evident) 1. 29 repulsive clamlness 
 and (o.) 1. 29-30 coldness (coldness surpassing that of ice) 
 1. 32 couch (ottoman) page 266 1. 6 after^tvards (after) 
 1. 14 and upo?i (, upon) 1. 17 ardor (ardour) 1. 18 chafed 
 (chafed,) 1. 19 and{^, and) 1. 21 color (colour) 1. 28 again, 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 gray (grey) page 267 1. 2-4 hovj . . . 
 foe, (o. 1840) 1. 32 demeanor (demeanour) 1. 33 — (,) 
 1. 33 had . . . stone (had sent the purple blood ebbing 
 in torrents from the temples to the heart) 1. 34 the ap- 
 parition (her who was before me) page 268 1. 10 Lady 
 (s. 1.) 1. 12 but (but — but) 1. 21 then, (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Grisvoold from text. 
 Page 248 1. 7 cast (caste) 1. 10 that (, that) page 249 
 1.29 save (, save) page 251 1. 2 fullness (fulness) page 
 253 1. 3 quaintness ; — (:) 1. 7 that, (o. c.) 1. 11 years, 
 (o. c.) 1. 20 aroused (zxoMnii) 1. 21 me (me,) 1. 23 recog- 
 nised (recognised) 1. 25 and (, and) 1. 28 utterance (utter- 
 ance,) 1. 31 Lyra (Lyra,) page 255 1. 2 grave, (j) 1. 10 
 terrors; — (5) 1. 16 life, (o. c.) 1. 23 entranced (, en- 
 tranced) 1. 28 \hers'] (her's) page 256 1. 5-6 recognized 
 (recognised) 1. 6 ivith (, with) 1. 7 for (, for) 1. 14 
 her (.) 1. 1 4. these: (: — ) 1. 25 j^ — (5) 1. 29 Con- 
 dor (s. 1.) page 257 1. 2 spot, (;) 1. 3 and (, and) 1. 4 
 
TALES. 391 
 
 Horror (s. 1.) 1. 4 plot. (!) 1. 4 the (, the) 1. 5 rout, (o. c ) 
 1, 16 storm y ( — ) 1. 20 hero (hero,) 1. 20-25 Conqueror 
 (s. 1.) page 258 1. 2 ear (ear,) 1. 3 Glan^-vill — (: — ) 
 1. 6 died ; — (:) 1. 10 more (movt,) 1. 18 both, (o. c.) 1. 25 
 ^cvithin. — (.) 1. 26 taste (taste,) page 259 1. 13 said 
 (said,) 1. 15 moment — (,•) 1. 23 moon, (o. c.) page 260 
 1. 4 about; ( — ) 1. 30 and (and,) page 26 1 1. \o me (me,) 
 1. 20 dreams (dreams,) 1. 21 drug (drug,) 1. 27 fore-uer 
 (for ever) 1. 31 her (her,) page 262 1. 3 ^ell (, well) 
 1. 1 1 nvhich (, which) page 264 1. 31 — 7 (I) page 266 1. i 
 •-vhen (, when) 1. 34 re^vification (revivication) page 267 
 1. 9 once (one) page 268 1. 20 of the (the) 1. 24 /<2t/)' (cap.). 
 
 [HOW TO WRITE A BLACKWOOD ARTI- 
 CLE (THE SIGNORA ZENOBIA)], AND [A 
 PREDICAMENT (THE SCYTHE OF TIME).] 
 
 The American Museum, December, 18385 18405 
 Broadway Journal, II. i. 
 
 The text follows the Broad-zvay Journal. 
 
 Grisvvold shows some variations in spelling and punctuation from 
 Broad%uay Journal. 
 
 1840 was revised from the American Museum state, but com- 
 paratively few verbal changes were made. 
 
 In the Broadivay Journal both pieces appear with changed 
 title, and in a considerably revised state. 
 
 Variations of American Museum from the text. 
 
 Title : — The Psyche Zenobia : — Page 269 1. 6 
 soul,''^ (soul " — ) 1. 6 and ( — and) 1. 6 our (our original) 
 1.7 undoubtedly (o.) 1. 11 colored (coloured) 1. 13 -Masiit 
 (was'nt) 1. 19 Mem (\Iem:) page 270 1. 2 queen — 
 (o. d.) 1. 4 — and (o. d.) 1. 13 Regular, ( — ) 1. 13 Tea, 
 ( — ) 1. 13 Belles, ( — ) 1. 15 , Ci-vilize, (o. c.) 1. 29 
 Regular, ( — ) 1. 30 Tea, ( — ) 1. 30 Belles, ( — ) 
 page 271 1. 3 the Doctor (Dr. Moneypenny) 1. 17 
 stigmatise (stigmatize) 1. 24 say, (o. c.) 1. 27 . JVe (, we) 
 
1.' 
 
 (- 
 
 -) 1. 31 
 
 misad- 
 
 1. 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 5 ^0',- 
 Someho^v 
 
 - (-) 
 
 (Some 
 
 392 NOTES. 
 
 1. 34 tailor s (o. h.) page 272 1. 6 T/Wj — (,) 1. 27 
 /)/<3C^ (place) page 273 1. I pen, — (,) 1. 3 it'/;^« 
 (where) 1. 16-21-22-31-32 * . . 
 1. 18 of (of tact,) page 274 
 («* . . • ") !• 26 instance^ — 
 ^venture (mis-adventure) page 275 
 1. 7 BrandretJi' s (Morrison's) 1. ] 
 how) 1. 17 thus — (.) 1. 29 one. (one — but requires 
 some skill in the handling. The beauty of this lies 
 in a knowledge of inuendo. Hint all, and assert noth- 
 ing. If you desire to say ' bread and butter,' do not 
 by any means say it outright. You may say anything 
 and everything approaching to ♦** bread and butter.''' 
 You may hint at '* ' buck-wheat cake,' " or you may even 
 go so far as to insinuate '* 'oat-meal porridge,' " but, if 
 '* * bread and butter' " is your real meaning, be cautious, 
 my dear Miss Psyche, not on any account to say ** ' bread 
 and butter ! ' " Then par. III.) page 276 \. -^i He . . . 
 and (He kissed) 1. 31 continued : {.) Then begin page 276 
 1. 8. 1. 9 more — (,) 1. ()— 10 tra?iscendental {mQt-3.\A-\y?,\c3X) 
 1. 10 the (, the) 1. i/\.the '^ Dial.'' ('« 'The Sorrows of 
 Werther ' ") I. 14 After '* way " insert : If you know any 
 big words this is your chance for them. Talk of the 
 academy and the lyceum, and say something about the 
 Ionic, and Italic schools, or about Bossarion, and Kant, 
 and Schelling, and Fichte, and be sure you abuse a man 
 called Locke, and bring in the words a priori and a pos- 
 teriori. After *< above" begin 1. 3 page 277 " (o.) 1. 5 
 portion^ — (,) 1. 5 fact, (o. c.) 1. 5 , zV (o. c.) 1. 5 
 soul (soul,) I. 9 // is (is it) I. 12 '* (o.) 1. 14 " (o.) 
 1. 24 " (o.) 1. 25 Aoede (and Aoede) 1. 31 " (o.) page 
 278 1. 1 1 Ja^va, (o. c.) 1. 17 Expressions (s. 1.) 1. 19 
 intimate (imtimate) 1. 24 , and (o. c.) 1. 28—30 \_Zaire^ 
 (o. a.) page 279 1. 3 [Zaire'] (o. a.) 1. 4 Ven (Van) 
 1. 7 [a] (o. a.) 1. 9 , O (o. c.) I 15 // (I'l) 1. 15 sen-" 
 (se'n) 1. 16 ed (e) 1. 25 jo (no) page 280 1. i ( (,() 1. 2 
 'wouldn't (would' nt) 1. 5 mosa'lques (o. a.) 1. 6 — IFrite 
 (write) 1. 10 , — ignoratio (. Ignoratio) 1. 13 fello^inj 
 
TALES. 393 
 
 (fellow, you perceive,) 1. 14 address (addressed) 1. 15 
 didnt (did'nt) 1. 28 '' (o.) 1. 28 — Jrom (o. d.) 1. 29 
 Demosthenes, ( — ) 1. 29 Aiv/p (kvep) 1, 29 <pev (^eo) 1. 30 
 pheugon (pheogon) page 281 1. 6 shorty (o. c.) 1. 6 there 
 is (there's) 1. 14 " (o.) 1. 21 ^z// (but,) 1. 21 offer . . . 
 only (only offer) page 282 1. 13 ha-ve (have,) 1. 14 upon 
 (, upon). 
 
 THE SCYTHE OF TIME. (Title in American Museum.) 
 
 No motto. Page 283 1. 8 Alas, (!) 1. 14 — continued 
 (o. d.) 1. i^yes, (o. c.) page 284 1.6 — / (, I) 1. 7 — / 
 (, I) 1. 10 things, (o. c.) 1. 18 her tail, (, her tail) 1. 21 
 negro (nigger) 1. 21 — snveet (o. d.) page 285 1. 8 that 
 (cap.) 1. 9 Signora (Seignora) 1. 19 and Fiddling (and 
 Singing) 1. 23 , / (o. c.) 1. -^^douht, (p. c.) page 286 1. 4 
 'Vestibule! (.) 1. 5 Alfred (Alceus) 1. 5 passed, (o. c.) 1. 8 
 Tes, (o. c.) 1. 8 up (up,) I. 9 up (up,) 1. 10 , ivith (o. c.) 
 1. 19 — «o(No)l. 22 At once (o.) page 287 1. 5 depends! (.) 
 1. 6 then (and then) 1. 26 Jilthy (the filthy,) 1. 26 ««i/ 
 (the) 1. 27 and (, and) page 288 1. 26 aperture, (o. c.) 
 1. 28 No^iv, (o. c.) 1. 29 N01.V, (o. c.) 1. 30 hand (, hand) 
 1. 32 everything (every thing) page 289 I. 5 beefsteak 
 (Zaire) 1. 11-12 Edinburgh (Edinburg) 1. 14 , sat{o. c.) 
 page 290 1. 10 ennemy-njoerry (ennemy werry) I. 13 
 mjhen (with Pompey, when) 1. 32 endeavored (en- 
 deavoured) page 291 1. 2 aid: (,) 1. 4 Diana; (,) 
 1. 26 ears, ( — ) page 292 1. 1-2 endeavor (endeavour) 
 1. 16 eyes, (o. c.) 1. 19 and, (o. c.) page 293 
 I. 20 , for . . . seconds, (o. c.) 1. 24 — nay, 
 (, nay,) 1. 32 endeavoring (endeavouring) page 294 
 1. 7—8 it quoted . . . Ariosto (it compared me to 
 the hero in Ariosto, who, in the heat of combat, 
 not perceiving that he was dead, continued to fight 
 valiantly dead as he was. I remember that it used 
 the precise words of the poet.) After this begin 
 page 293 1. 13 ''There was'' etc. 1. 21 disap- 
 peared ( — I never saw liim again) 1. 22 — (o.) 1. 24 
 
394 NOTES„ 
 
 to the (to the r«r-tailed, the) 1. 29 — /j (? Is — is) page 
 295 1. 2 hea^uens (cap.) 1. 3-4 " (o.) 1. 4 shel (! — ) 
 1. 9 behalf. (!). 
 
 Variations of 1840 from American Museum. 
 
 Page 269 1. 9 shy-blue (o. h.) 1. 19 Mem: (Mem) 
 page 270 1. 2 So (s. 1.) 1. 30 Tea — (,) page 271 1. 17 
 stig77iatise (stigmatize) 1. 19 endeavor (endeavour) 1. 24 
 say^ (o. c.) 1. 25 , upon (o. c.) 1. 27 We (, we) page 272 
 1. 6 — then (,) 1. 25 ro/or^^ (colom-ed) 1. 26 — My (o. d.) 
 page 273 1. 16 etc. < ' (" ") page 274 1. 5 by-the-bye 
 (by the bye) 1. 3 1 mis (mis-) page 275 1. 19 thus: (.) 
 1. 20 snappish (cap.) page 276 1. 31 continued: (.) page 
 391 1. 21-22 Coleridge'' s 'Table-Talk ('The Sorrows of 
 Werter') 1. 24 Academy (s. 1.) 1. 24 Lyceum (s. h) page 
 277 1. I , pertinent (and pertinent) 1. 5 soul (soul,) 1. 5 
 business^ (o. c.) page 278 1. 5 otJiers (others,) 1. 11 
 Java, (o. c.)l. 24 , atid (o. c.)page 280 1. i {or (, (or) 
 I. 13 fello'-iv (fellow, you perceive,) 1. 15 and (o.) 1. 23 
 Silius Italicus (Longinus) 1. 24 thoughts, (o. c.) i. 28 ** In 
 (In) 1. 30 /mxsoE-at {ixaxv<^^TO'i) page 28 1 1. 6 short, 
 (p. c.) page 284 1. 22 negro! — (nigger!) page 285 
 1. 8 that (cap.) 1. 1 4 fo/or(?<^ (coloured) 1. 34 doubt, (o. c.) 
 page 286 1. 3 colored (coloured) 1. 19 no (. No) 1. 21 
 — / (.) 1. 22 — Diana (.) page 287 1. 5 depends! (.) 
 page 288 1. 26 , Pompey (o. c.) 1. 28 No^v, (o. c.) 1. 29 
 other (other,) page 289 1. 14 measure, (o. c.) page 290 
 1. 19 explicit (express) 1. 19 hind- (o. h.) 1. 32 endea<v- 
 ored (endeavoured) 1. 33 iron (iron-) page 291 1. i 
 aid; (,) 1. 27 Dr. Morphine (Dr. Ollapod) 1. 30 pres- 
 ently (presently,) page 292 1. 1-2 endea'vor (endeavour) 
 1. 9 Cer=vantes : (.) 1. 16 eyes, (o. c.) 1. 19 and, (o. c.) 
 1. 27 Z'^/j^'X'ior (behaviour) page 293 1. 31 endea-uoring 
 (endeavouring) page 392 1. 33 poet! (.) page 293 1. 19 
 endea'-uoring (endeavouring) 1. 22 Demosthenes — (o. d.) 
 page 295 1. 4 Sher- (!). 
 
TALES. 395 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from text. 
 Page 269 1. I e^ueryhody (everybody) 1. 3 Nobody (No 
 body) page 271 1. 1 2 the (, the) 1. 1 7 stigmatise (stigmatize) 
 1. 19 endea-vour (endeavor) page 272 1. 7 , and (o. c.) 
 1. 25 coloured (colored) page 273 1. 13 any (an) page 274 
 1. 5 bye (by) page 275 1. 6 hacknied (hackneyed) 1. 12 
 , to (o. c.) 1. 19 thus . (:) 1. 33 r«//^<:/ (named) page 276 
 1. 4 \reinen'\ (reinem) 1. 5 \_Aufangsgrunde'] (o. a.) page 
 277 1. 5 , — in ( — ) 1. 7 lady (lady,) 1. 8 book (book-) 1. 8 
 has (, has) 1. 8 book nvorm (book-worm) 1. 1 3 ordinary 
 (ordinary-) page 278 1. 28-30 and page 279 1. 3 [Zaire~\ 
 (o.a.) 1. 4 IVen'] (Van) 1. 7 [^ (o. a.) 1. 15 [sen), (se'n) 
 1. 16 [ed'] (e) 1. 17 , — from ( — ) 1. 25 [so'] (no) 1. 29 
 apostrophising (apostrophizing) page 280 1. 4 [mosaiques~\ 
 (mosaiiques) 1. 6 ,) () ,) 1. 10 ), (,)) 1. 29-30 accents 
 supplied by Ed. 1. 29 ['A^z/p] {kvep) 1. 30 [jiaxr/oerai] 
 (/Ltaxeaerai) \. 30 .] (] .) page 282 1. 2 bull (bull-) 1. 13 
 , o//;^r'Xt;zV(? (otherwise,) 1. 14 , upon (o. c.) 1. 17 Edin- 
 burgh (Edinburg) 1. 25-26 happened, (o. c). 
 
 PREDICAMENT. 
 Page 284 1. 3 am (am always) 1. 16 ribband (riband) 
 page 285 1. 9 Signora (Seignora) 1. 19 , and (o. c.) page 
 286 1. 4 ^uestibule ! (.) 1. 8 up (up,) page 288 1. 22 lay, 
 (o. c.) page 289 1. 2 1 ^^ (J^ey-) page 290 1. 4 replied, 
 (o. c.) 1. 7 nvords (words,) 1. 33 upnjoards {xv^wtlx^ page 
 291 1. I , and (o. c.) page 292 1. z-j behanjiour (^tV-xviox) 
 page 293 1. 24 nay (nay,) 1. 27 / , (o. c.) page 294 
 1. ID morty, (5) 1. 25 , the (o. c.) 1. 26 eyes ! (?) page 
 295 1. I Hearken (Harken). 
 
 VERBAL VARIATIONS OF THE STODDARD, 
 INGRAM, AND STEDMAN & WOODBERRY 
 EDITIONS FROM GRISWOLD. 
 
 The readings in parentheses are those of the Griswold text. 
 
 The variations in punctuation are far too numerous to catalogue. 
 
 It may be stated in general that Stoddard follows the Griswold 
 text closely in this matter, Ingram varies chiefly through omission, 
 and Stedman & Woodberry have made extensive revision throughout. 
 
396 NOTES. 
 
 In the matter of spelling Stoddard and Ingram conform for the 
 most part to the Griswold text, except that the latter always uses 
 the termination our instead of or, as in endeavor, and the former 
 always prefers ivard to ivards, as in backwards, upwards, etc., 
 and further to farther. 
 
 Stedman & Woodberry have made numerous changes for the 
 purpose of harmonizing and modernizing the spelling. 
 
 MS. FOUND IN A BOTTLE. 
 
 Stod. page 1 \. ^ my (any) 1. 11 thoughts (thought) 
 page 2 1. 10 Islands (of the Sunda Islands) 1. 28 from 
 (for) page 4 1. 20 ^juhile (as) page 10 1. 14 many (my) 
 page 13 1. 9-10 murmured (muttered) page 14 1. 20 
 and (an). 
 
 Ing. has B. J. verbal variations from Griswold, except 
 remarkably (page 12 1. 29). 
 
 S. & W. has B.J. verbal variations except page I 1. 7 
 'very page 4 1. i^ of (of our) . 
 
 BERENICE. 
 
 Ing. has B. J. verbal variations. 
 
 S. & W. shows the following variations from the text : 
 page 18 1. 15 etc. O (Oh) page 21 1. 5 impossihile (im- 
 possibile est). 
 
 MORELLA. 
 Ing. has B. J. variations except of the (page 28 1. 34). 
 S. & W. does not show B.J. variations. 
 
 HANS PFAAL. 
 
 Stod. page 67 1. 24//?^ (these) page 93 1. 25 ^ (from) 
 1. 28 reach (meet) page 95 1. \o at (at the). 
 
 S. & W. has this for these (page 102 1. 12) page 105 
 1. 3 such a (such). 
 
 THE ASSIGNATION. 
 Stod. page 121 1. 27-28 originally (originally written) . 
 Ing. page no 1. 4 dei (di). 
 
TALES. 397 
 
 S. & W. page III 1. 34 only [B. J.] (own) page 112 
 1. 7 multiplies [B. J.] (multiples) page 120 1. 31 on I 
 on I (onward) page 121 1. 10 thy gray (the dark) page 
 123 1. 1 I am (He is) 1. 3 me (him). 
 
 BON-BON. 
 
 Stod. page 128 1. -i, found (wont) page 129 I. 20 nvay 
 (weight) page 131 1. 33 them all (them) page 138 
 1. 24-25 incumbra7ice (encumbrance) page 139 1. 12 
 supose (suppose) page 140 1. 2 surely do not (cannot 
 surely) page 144 1. 9 fluent (vivente) page 146 1. 3 
 fricandaux (fricandeaux) . 
 
 S. & W. page 130 1. 12 Grecque (Greque) page 139 
 1. 34 lambda (lamma) page 145 1. 23 not [B. J.] (you). 
 
 SHADOW. 
 S. & W. page 149 1. 30 of God [B. J.] (God). 
 
 LOSS OF BREATH. 
 
 Stod. page 158 1. 33 njuith (by). 
 
 Ing. page 151 1. 10 Psa?nmetichus (Psammettichus) . 
 
 S. & W. page 151 1. 8 Axoth (Azotus) 1. 10 Psam- 
 metichus (Psammettichus) page 154 1. 17 pairs (pair) 
 page 160 1. II [B. J.] but (butt). 
 
 KING PEST. 
 
 Stod. page 170 1. 20 decyphering (deciphering) page 
 181 1. 26 name (hail). 
 
 S. & W. Motto restored to original form. Page 181 
 1. 1 8 liquors (liqueurs) . 
 
 METZENGERSTEIN. 
 
 Stod. page 194 1. 33-34 his (his earnest and). 
 Ing. page 186 1. I ainsi (au reste). 
 S. & W. page 185 1. 10 seul (seuls) 1. 16 demeure 
 (demeur) 1. 17 cent (cents). 
 
398 NOTES. 
 
 DUC DE L'OMELETTE. 
 
 S. & W. [Note] page 197 1. 3 si ce (si) 1. 3 /« (o.) 
 1. 4 V Andromaque (The Andromache) page 200 1. 23 
 // est (C'est) 1. 23 a (de) page 201 1. 22 Vingt-un 
 (Vingt) page 202 1. 7 ^« (o.) 1. 7 a (d'). 
 
 FOUR BEASTS IN ONE. 
 
 S. & W. page 205 1. 19 most (do) page 209 1. 8 
 
 fudit sanguinis (sanguinis effudit) [Note] Vopiscus 
 (Vospicus). 
 
 A TALE OF JERUSALEM. 
 
 Stod. page 213 1. 5 [B. ].Ygate (gates). 
 S. & W. [Motto] descenders (ascendere) page 2l8 1. 33 
 Jehoshaphat (Jehosaphat). 
 
 SILENCE. 
 
 Stod. page 219 1. II hewvens (heaven) page 223 1. 3 
 upon (unto) page 224 1. 17 'ivere (was). 
 
 A DESCENT INTO THE MAELSTROM. 
 
 Stod. [Motto] page 225 1. 2 in any (any) page 226 
 1. 9 tohe (be) page 230 L 28 n^vere carried (were) page 
 231 1. 17 unmeasurahly (immeasurably) page 238 1. 24 
 strange (very strange) page 240 1. 21 sa^w for (saw) 
 1. 21 of the (of). 
 
 S. & W. page 227 1. 32 Iflesen (Islesen) 1. 32 Hoey- 
 holm (Hotholm) 1. 33 Kieldholm (Keildhelm) page 228 
 1. I Skarkolm (Stockhohu) page 232 1. 3 Feroe (Ferroe) 
 page 243 1. 5 Mussulmans (Mussulmen),, 
 
 The Lorimer Graham corrections do not appear in 
 S. & W. 
 
 LIGEIA„ 
 
 Ing. page 260 1. 1 out (out of them) page 266 L 28 
 sank (sunk). 
 
 S. & W. page 268 1. 20 of the [B. J.] (of). 
 
TALES. 399 
 
 S. & W. page 260 1. 2 party (parti) [6t6] page 268 
 1. 16 the (, unloosened, the). 
 
 HOW TO WRITE A BLACKWOOD ARTICLE. 
 
 Stod. page 271 ]. G the members (members) page 279 
 1. 7 mestorne (metorne) page 280 L 18 dares (dare). 
 
 S. & W. Errors in foreign words corrected, page 273 
 1. 13 'any [B. J.] (an) page 280 1. 14 addressed [B. J.] 
 (address) . 
 
 A PREDICAMENT. 
 
 Stod. page 285 1. 21 respectable (respectful) page 
 287 1. 5 depends (often depends) page 289 1. 22 of the 
 (ot) After page 289 1. 11 we find inserted in Stod. : 
 (Everyone has been to the city of Edinburg) page 290 
 1. I that he (he). 
 
 S. & W. page 290 1. 23 cimeter (scimcter). 
 
NOTES, 
 
 (3^7) 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 o. — Omit, 
 
 o. c. — Omit comma or commas. 
 
 o. li. — Omit hyphen. 
 
 o. d. — Omit dash. 
 
 o. q. m. — Omit quotation marks, 
 
 0. a. — Omit accent. 
 s. 1. — Small letter. 
 cap. — Capital. 
 
 i. — Italics. 
 
 n. i. — Not italics. 
 
 p.— Page. 
 
 1. — Line. 
 
 The dates 1840, 1843, 1845, refer to the respective col- 
 lected editions. 
 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of the 
 edition, the reading of the text standing first, with the cor- 
 responding reading of the collated form in parentheses. In 
 order to economize space, the second, third, or fourth state 
 was in most cases collated with the earliest forms, the read- 
 ing of the later form being placed first in the notes, with 
 the earliest form in parentheses. 
 
 (328) 
 
NOTES. 
 
 NARRATIVE OF A. GORDON PYM. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, January, 
 February, 1837 ; 1838. 
 
 The text follows the edition of 1838. 
 
 Griswold varies slightly in punctuation from 1838, but shows no 
 verbal difference. 
 
 Note. — Two instalments of this tale appeared in the Southern 
 Literary Messenger for 18375 the first, in the January number, 
 including Chapter I (pp. 5-16) and a part of Chapter II (page 17 
 to "The middle of June," line 11, page 20) 5 the second, in the 
 February number, including the remainder of Chapter II (line 11, 
 page 20, to page 35), Chapter III (pp. 36-46), and a part of 
 Chapter IV (from page 47 to " A scene," etc., line 32, page 50). 
 
 No further instalments appeared in the magazine. 
 
 The tale as we now have it was published in book form in 1838 
 (London). It includes the chapters previously published in the 
 Southern Literary Messenger, with moderate revision (see below). 
 
 The full title on titlepage of the edition of 1838 reads as 
 follows: — 
 
 THE NARRATIVE 
 
 OF 
 
 ARTHUR GORDON PYM OF NANTUCKET 
 
 comprising 
 
 The Details of a Mutiny and Atrocious 
 Butchery on Board the American Brig Grampus, 
 on her way to the South Seas — with an Account 
 OF the Recapture of the Vessel by the Surviv- 
 ors ; their Shipwreck, and subsequent Horrible 
 Sufferings from Famine; their Deliverance by 
 (329) 
 
330 NOTES. 
 
 MEANS OF THE BRITISH SCHOONER JaNE GuY 5 THE 
 
 BRIEF Cruise of this latter Vessel in the Ant- 
 arctic Ocean ; her Capture, and the Massacre 
 OF HER Crew among a Group of Islands in the 
 84TH Parallel of Southern Latitude, together 
 WITH THE Incredible adventures and Discoveries 
 still further South, to which that Distressing 
 Calamity gave rise. 
 
 Variations of the Southern Literary Messenger 
 from the text. 
 
 Page 5 1. 4 everythittg (every thing) 1. 7 means (means,) 
 1. 15 stayed (staid) 1. 15 sixteen (fourteen) 1. 16 academy 
 (cap.) 1. 18 sea captain (sea-captain) 1. 26 him, (o, c.) page 6 
 1. I Islafid (s. 1.) 1. 5 and (, arid) 1. 6 half {]\z\{-) 1. 10 world ; 
 (:) 1. 12-13 / will . . . narrative (o.) 1. 18 quietly (quietly,) 
 1. 19 up), (up,)) 1. 26 southwest (south-west) 1. 29 coolly 
 (cooly) 1. 30 however, (;) page 7 1. 14 lu7?iber-yard (o. h.) 
 1. 15 , and (o. c.) 1. 30 that, (, that) 1. 33 that (, that) page 8 
 1. 4, too, (o. c.) 1. 12 by (bye) 1. 13 by. (bye.) 1. 13 such a (a 
 similar) 1. 20 is (i.) 1. 21 , in (o. c) 1. 24 matter (matter!) 
 1. 29 glazed; (,) 1. 32 / (I had) page 9 1. 2 demeanour (de- 
 meanor) 1. 7 had (, had) 1. 19 daybreak (day-break) ]. 27 to 
 (;) 1. 29 , ajtd (o. c.) 1. -^p gradually (, gradually,) 1. 31 ; and 
 (, ) page 10 1. 3 and (and,) 1. 9 occasionally (occasionally 
 over the counter) 1. 13 boat; (,) 1. 14 drowning (drowning,) 
 1. 15 , / (o. c.) 1. 18 ringbolt (ring-bolt) page 11 1. 12 look-out 
 (o. h.) 1. 23 rubbed (, rubbed,) 1. 23 moment (moment,) 1. 28 
 further (farther) 1. 29 look-out (o. h.) 1. 33 and, (o. c.) 1. 33 
 while, (o. c.) 1. 34 ; that (,) page 12 1. i ; and (,) 1. 7 such 
 (so base) 1. lo hanged (hung) 1. i^ajtd (and,) 1. 14 , in (o. c) 
 1. 19 , as (o. c.) 1. 25 , the (o. c.) page 13 1. 11 , and (o. c.) 
 1. 17 that (that,) 1. 29 behaviour (behavior) page 14 1. 9 
 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 18 that (which) 1. 25 ringbolt (ring-bolt) 1. 33 
 , no (o. c.) page 15 1. (^wound (wrapped,) 1. 10 folds (folds,) 
 1. II upward (upwards) 1. 18 , and (o. c.) 1. 20 , and (o. c.) 
 
NOTES. 331 
 
 1. 25 endeavoured (endeavored) 1. 32 connection (connexion) 
 page 16 1. 5 death (death,) 1. 7 half i^-iXi,) 1. 29 conversations 
 (conversations,) 1. 30 me, (o. c.) page 17 1. \ pro (n. i.) 1. i 
 con. (n. i.) I. 4 -would (, would) 1. 12 colour (color) 1. 12 of 
 (, of) 1. 15 ocean (ocean,) 1. 19 although, (o. c.) 1. 20 , too 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 a (a long) 1. 26 gray (grey) page 18 1. 6 , indeed, 
 (o. c.) 1. 8 About . . . disaster, (During the three or four 
 months immediately succeeding the period of the Ariel's 
 disaster,) 1. 14 seaworthy (sea-worthy) 1, 16 a7id (o.) 1. 19 
 ready, (o, c.) 1. 25 design ; (,) 1. 30 hazards ; (,) page ig 1. 3 
 with {, with) 1. 19 , without (o. c) 1. 25 June (April,) 1. 26 
 , and (o. c.) 1. 27 , a (o. c.) 1. 33-34 hiding- (o. h.) page 20 
 1. 6 cabin; {,) \. j , he (o. c.) 1. II June (April) 1. 12 written 
 (written,) 1. 18 but, (o. c.) 1. i^ favour (favor) 1. 21 distance, 
 (o. c.) 1. 23 recognized (recognised) 1. 24 corner, (o. c.) 1. 25 
 appear, (o. c.) 1. 26 me, (o. c.) 1. 27 grandfather. (,) 1. 33 
 — "sir (, " Sir) 1. 33 ; my ( — ) page 21 1. 2 ojie. (!) 1. 8 me, 
 (o. c.) 1. 10 ; ajid (,) 1. 12 , " Wo?it ("won't) 1. 13 -for- (o. h.) 
 1. 19 forecastle (steerage) 1. 27 whaling-vessel (o. h.) 1. 30 
 carpet (carpet,) 1. 32 , in short, (o. c.) page 22 1, 4 bulkheads 
 (bulk-heads) 1. 10 bulkheads (bulk-heads) 1. 14 room, ( — ) 
 1. 23 at (, where it joined the shifting boards,) 1. 26 , a7td (o. c.) 
 page 23 1. 10 high, (o. c.) 1. 12 , again, (o. c.) 1. 13 matting, 
 (o. c.) 1. 14 aroimd (around,) 1. 17 barrels, (o. c) 1. 20 after- 
 ward (afterwards) 1. 23 labour (labor) 1. 30 me, (o. c.) 1. 31 
 time, (o. c.) 1. 33 , i7tk, (o. c.) page 24 1. lO-ii , he said, (o. c.) 
 1. II hiding-place (o. h.) 1. 13 hold, (o. c.) 1. 14 trapdoor 
 (trap-door) 1. 22 Jtme (April) 1. 24 without (, without) 
 page 25 1. 2 weigh (way) 1. 7 aboveboard (above board) 1. 10 
 you, (o. c.) 1. 18 idea, (o. c.) 1. 30 expedition (cap.) page 27 
 1. 6 sound, (o. c.) 1. 14 , i7ideed, (o. c.) 1. 21 ,from (o. c) 1. 22 
 larboard, (o. c.) 1. 22 all alojig (, all along,) 1. 24 neighbour- 
 hood ^neighborhood) 1. 30 endeavotir (endeavor) 1. 32 state- 
 room (state-room) page 28 1. 4 , / (o. c.) 1. 5 , <^^ (o. c.) 1. 8 
 deserts, (o. c.) 1. 9 , a7td (o. c.) 1. 1 1 gray (grey) 1. 18 mercy, 
 (o. c.) 1. 20 stood, (o. c. ) 1. 20 alone, (o. c.) 1. 20 sa7id-plains 
 (o. h.) 1. 23 feet, (o. c.) 1. 28 , then, (o. c.) 1. 29 N'ow, (o. c.) 
 
332 NOTES. 
 
 1. 29 least, (o. c.) page 29 1. 1-2 have neither (neither have) 
 1. 9 eyeballs (eye-balls) 1. 14 ; but ( — ) 1. 15 , when, (o. c) 
 1. 15 whine, (o. c.) I. 17 , ajtd (o. c.) 1. 25 and (and,) 1. 32 
 but, (o. c.) 1. 33 degrees, (o. c.) page 30 1. 2 and (and,) 1. 14 
 aronnd (round) 1. 16 afterward (afterwards) 1. igdown ; ( — ) 
 1. 22 time ; ( — ) 1. 26 water ; ( — ) 1. 26 burnt (burned) 1. 34 
 so (, so) page 31 1. 12 found (found,) 1. 13 but, (o. c.) 1. 14 
 expected (expected,) 1. 15 them), (them,)) 1. 18 my (, my) 
 1. 22 for (, for) 1. 22 in (, in) 1. 28 with (, with) 1. 34 / (, I) 
 page 32 1, 3 shipfurniture (o. h.) 1. 4 leave (quit) 1. 14 en- 
 deavour (endeavor) page 33 1. i , / (o. c.) I. i after {, after) 
 I. 2 labour (labor) 1. 2 prying (prizing) 1. 2 off; (,) 1. 7 line 
 (line,) 1. 9 totich (touch,) page 34 1. i to (, to) 1, 10 as (, as) 
 1. 17 behavio7ir (behavior) 1. 25 injury ; (,) 1. 29 afterward 
 (afterwards) page 35 1. 3 hatid, (o. c.) 1. 5 , / (o. c.) 
 page 36 1. 3 to (, to) 1. 8 away (away,) 1. 12 endeavoured 
 (endeavored) 1. \\ articles; ( — ) 1. 20 endeavoured {endtdiv- 
 ored) 1. 22, and, (o. c.) 1. 24 box (box,) 1. 26 Now, (o. c.) 
 page 37 1. I it (it,) 1. 3 , and (o. c.) 1. 7 taperwax (taper- 
 wax) 1. 19 dark (dark,) 1. 22 that (that,) 1. 22 ; by (:) 1. 27 
 further (farther) 1. 28 to (, to) 1. 29 my (, my) 1. 31 precisely 
 (precisely,) 1. 32 opiw?i (opium,) 1. 34 the (, the) page 38 
 1. 12 surface ; (,) 1. 19 once (once,) 1. 30 and, (o. c.) page 39 
 1. I and (and,) 1. i respect (respect,) 1. 2 fact (fact,) 1. 7 rage 
 (rage,) 1. 16 got (gotten) 1. 18 endeavoured (endeavored) 
 1. 2\ famous), (famous,)) 1. 31 , / (o. c.) page 40 1. 17 on (in) 
 1. 23 forefinger (fore-finger) 1. 25 as (it as) 1. 29 other, (o, c.) 
 1. 34 M (M.) page 41 1. 8 appeared — (:) 1. 17 , too (o. c.) 
 1. 19 appear — (! — ) page 42 1. i felt (felt,) 1. 25 troubles, 
 (o. c.) 1. 26 headache (headach) 1. 32 and (, and) page 43 
 1. 2 demeanour (demeanor) 1. 8 afterward (afterwards) 1. 18 
 behaviour (behavior) 1. 23 cr (, or) 1. 24 hold (hold,) page 44 
 1. 2 fore-legs (o. h.) 1. 6 endeavoured (endeavored) 1. 6 speech 
 (voice) 1. 7 carving (carving-) 1. 8 dead, (o. c.) 1. 10 this, 
 (o. c.) 1. 15 knees, (o. c.) 1. 22 boldly (bodily) 1. 25 , / (o. c.) 
 1. 25 got (gotten) 1. 30 mind, (o. c.) 1. 34 floor (ground) 
 page 46 1. I word (word,) 1. 4 oh, (o. c.) 1. 4 Hush — (! — ) 
 
NOTES. 333 
 
 I. 6 agitation; (,) I. i8 afforded (, afforded) page 47 1. 3 
 June (April) 1. 5 period, (o. c.) 1. 11 days (days,) 1. 25 stay 
 (stay,) page 48 1. 3 down (down,) 1. 6 statcroo?n (state-room) 
 1. 17 fish-oil (o. h.) I. 20 whaling vessel (whaling-vessel) 1. 24 
 me (me,) 1. 30 mean while (meanwhile) 1. 34 , therefore (o c.) 
 page 49 1. i to (, to) 1. 6 /t^/Wj- (points,) 1. 10 stateroom 
 (state-room) 1, 11 threshold (threshold,) 1. 18 -way (o. h.) 
 1. 22 eying (eyeing) 1. 26 staterooms (state-rooms) I. 28 besides 
 (beside) page 50 1. 3 j^/< (you I) 1. 4 that (that!) 1. 5 — at 
 (o. d.) 1. 5 last (last,) 1. 7 mate, (o. c.) L 8 mafiner, (o. c.) 
 1. 10 deck, (o. c.) 1. 15 Jieither by (by neither) 1. 30 , in all 
 (in all,). 
 
 THE DEVIL IN THE BELFRY. 
 
 The Philadelphia Saturday Chronicle and Mir- 
 ror OF the Times, May 18, 18395 1840; 
 Broadway Journal, II., 18. 
 
 The text follows the"' Broadivay Journal. Griswold shows 
 some variations in punctuation and spelling. 
 
 The earliest form has not been collated. The Broadivay 
 Journal was somewhat revised from 1840. 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 Page 247 1. 2 alas, (!) 1. 9 necessary (evident) 1. 20 , posi- 
 tively (o. c.) page 248 1. 5 — Among (o. d.) 1. 8 Grogs (Grogg) 
 1. 10 runs : — ( — ) 1. ll — Fonder (:) 1. 11 Bonder — (:) 1. 18 
 of (of further) 1, 22 Cypher ; — (;) 1. 31 ;/; (,) 1. t^t^ about 
 (of about) page 249 1. 11 with a . . .path (with . . . paths) 
 1. 12 are (are all) 1. 14 the (their) 1. 15 , but ( — ) 1. 15 // (o.) 
 1. 18-19 a chess-board (chess-boards) 1. 20 , as (o. c.) 1. 21 
 , over (o. c.) 1. 27 , time . . . mind, (o. c.) 1 30 exceedingly 
 (excelently) 1. 30-31 , zvith . . . ingenuity, (o. c.) page 250 
 1. I chairs and tables (tables and chairs) I. 5 tickitig (tick- 
 
334 NOTES. 
 
 ling) 1. 6 Jlozver-pot (o. h.) 1. 5 the (o.) 1. 9 large stomach 
 (big belly) 1. 20 waist — (;) 1. 22 7niddle (middle of the calf) 
 1. 27 watch ; ( — ) page 251 1. 5 little dumpy (dumpy little) 
 1, 10 , which (o. c.) 1. 15 — He (o. d.) 1. 20 — Like (o. d.) 
 1. 20 them, (o. c.) 1. 21 his (that) 1. 30 , round, oily, (round) 
 1. 30 , with (o. c.) page 252 1. 2 resolutions : ( — ) 1. 6 — ^«^ 
 (and — ) 1. 14 //z^ (all the) 1. 15 arm chairs (arm-chairs) 
 1. 16-17 — one . . . steeples — (, one . . . steeple,) 1. 23 
 it. — (.) 1. 27 , indeed, (o. c.) 1. 2>2) short (short,) page 253 
 1. 8 stomach (belly) I. 9 other (o.) 1. 9 village ; ( — ) 1. 10 
 , but (o. c.) 1. 12 ; alas, ( — alas!) 1. 15 that (, that) 1. 16 
 hills, (;) 1. 23 , turned (o. c.) 1. 26 to (of) 1. 27 was (was 
 clearly) 1. 29 everybody (every-body) 1. 33 snuff-coloiir (o. h.) 
 page 254 1. 2 jHiistachios (mustaches) 1. 7 ,) (),) 1. 8 black 
 (black silk) 1. 13 , as (o. c.) 1. 16-17 fo^ l^^^ honest (for the 
 eyes of the sober) 1. 26 zvas, (o. c.) 1. 34 thejn ; (,) page 255 
 1. I chassez (chazzez) 1. i there ; (,) 1. 2 zephyr (o. a ) 1. 3 
 House (s. 1.) 1. 6 nose ; (,) 1. 7 pull; (,) 1. 8 head; (,) 1. 9 
 mouth ; (,) 1. 30 . — Von ( — ) 1. 32 and (and the) page 
 256 1. 14 Thirteen (n. i.) 1. 17 k)iees. ( — ) 1. 20 Why at- 
 tempt (What is the use of attempting) 1. 24 boys, — ( — ) 
 1. 24 been (been an) 1. 26 vi'ows, ( — ) 1. 28 gentlemen, ( — ) 
 1. 30 and, (o. c.) page 257. 1. 3 took (got) 1. 7 as (as it) 1. 8 
 
 — But (o. d.) 1. 9 the (the outrageous) 1. 9 behaviour (be- 
 havior) 1. 14 of (, of) 1. 17 matter . . . distressing (it if he 
 could more abominable) 1. 19 utmost. — (.) 1. 21 the (the 
 belly of the) 1. 22 the villain (he) 1. 23 rope, (o. c.) 1. 26 
 ,with (o. c.) 1. 26 both (both his) 1. 28 " . . . " (o.) 1. 30-31 
 correct (good) 1. ■^'^ fellozv (chap). 
 
 Variations of Gris^JOoLi from the text. 
 
 Page 247 1. I Every body (Everybody) 1. 5 07it of the 
 way (out-of-the-way) 1. 17 which (, which) page 248 1. 5 
 
 — Among (o. d.) 1. 6 poijit, ( — ) 1. 7 reverse, ( — ) 1. 8 
 Grogswigg, ( — ) 1. 9, is ( — ) 1. 10 preferred. (: — ) 1, 21 
 Folio (Folio,) 1. 25 envelops (envelopes) page 249 I. 24 
 
NOTES. 335 
 
 ivood-iuork (o. h.) page 250 1. 8 piece (piece,) 1, 9 china 
 (cap.) 1. 14 it (it.) 1. 19 made (, made) \. 2\ , of . . . leather, 
 ( — of . . . leather — ) page 251 1. 7 , luhich . . . lazy, 
 ( — which . . . lazy — ) 1. 15 —He (o. d.) 1. 17 boys, (— ) 
 1. 18 is (is,) 1. 20 smoke. — (.) 1. 23 to, (— ) 1. 23 / (, I) ]. 34 
 they (, they) page 252 1. 2 resohitions : (: — ) 1. 4 things — 
 (:) 1. 4-6 " — ( — ") \. 6 — and (: and — ) 1. 9 session 
 (session-) 1. 15 arm (arm-) 1. 21 , for ( — ) 1. 23 it. — (.) 
 1. 23 the (, the) \. 31 twelve (cap.) 1. 33 short (short,) page 
 253 1. 9 than ( — than) 1. 10 but (,but) 1. 15 that (, that) 
 1. 16 hills, (;) 1. 33 snuff {%x\\3&-) page 254 1. 3 there (, there) 
 1. 6 coat (coat,) 1. 16 met (! — ) 1. 22 , and (;) 1. 22 day 
 (day,) page 255 1. i here (here,) 1. 2 \zephyr'\ (o. a.) 1. 30 
 ). Von ( — ) page 256 1. 19 — it (,) 1. 19 , it is (o.) page 
 257 1. 19 utmost. — (.). 
 
 THE MAN THAT WAS USED UP. 
 
 Gentleman's Magazine, August, 1839 ; 1840,- 
 • 1843 5 Broadway Journal H., 5. 
 
 Text : The Broadivay Journal. Griswold varies from the 
 text in a few cases of spelling, accent, and punctuation. 
 
 1840 shows no verbal revision from Gentleman' i Magazine . 
 Only a few variations in punctuation are found. 1843 is very 
 rare, and could not be collated. The Broadivay Journal shows 
 thorough revision from 1840. Especially to be noted is the 
 omission of several sentences. 
 
 Variations of Gentleman s Magazine from the text. 
 
 Motto does not occur in Gentleman^s Magazine. 
 
 Page 259 1. 6 a7id (and at) 1. 7 other (other, of this) 1. 7 
 convinced, (o. c.) 1. 10 anxious (anxious and tremulous) 1. 20 
 qziestion. (question. What this something was, however, I 
 found it impossible to say.) page 260 1. 5 Brutus ; — ( — ) 
 
336 NOTES. 
 
 1. 6 black; — ( — ) 1. 17 , also, ffiy acquaintance (my acquaint- 
 ance was, also,) 1. 20 lustrous ; (:) 1. 23 pregnancy to expres- 
 sion, (force to the pregnant observation of Francis Bacon — 
 that " there is no exquisite beauty existing in the world 
 without a certain degree of strangeness in the expres- 
 sion.") 1. 31-32 The arms . . . modelled (His arms altogetlier 
 were admirably modelled, and the fact of his wearing the 
 right in a sling, gave a greater decision of beauty to the 
 left) 1. 33 sicperb (marvellously superb) 1. 33 , indeed, (o. c.) 
 page 261 1. 3 little, (o. c.) 1. 7 God (God,) 1. 13 7iow, (o. c.) 
 1. 14 y> (cap.) 1. 15 , — lay ( — ) 1. 17 maitner ; — ( — ) 1. 22 
 ditninzitive [petite) 1. 23 world, (o. c.) 1, 23 or (, or) 1. 25 
 dimensions (dimension) 1. 26 , hauteur — (, of hantenr,) 
 1. 29 ear (ear, at the instant,) page 262 1. 2 dow7i- (o. h.) 
 \.^ . Showed { — showed) 1. 9-10 [Here . . . extent.] ((Here 
 my friend placed his forefinger to the side of his nose, 
 and opened his eyes to some extent.)) 1. 9-10 " , . . " 
 (o. q. m.) 1. 12 of (, of) 1. 20 ; but ( — ) 1. 21 Just . . . moment 
 (i.) 1. 2S a [a] 1. 29 really — (o. d.) page 263 1. 2 subject ; 
 (,) 1. 7, lead ( — ) 1. 7 would, ( — ) 1. 1 1 spring- (o. h.) I, 12 
 , but . . . side, (o. c.) 1. 18 of the (of the application of 
 the) 1. 19 — (i — {a) 1. 21 ruhy, (o. c.) 1. 22 believe, (o. c) 
 1. 26 like — ah (like) 1. 27 ah — ah (o.) page 264 1. 4 events 
 (events in which he performed so conscientious a part — ) 
 1. 4-5 quorum . . . fuit (n. i.) 1. 5 fuit, (o. c.) 1. 9 Church 
 (s. 1.) 1. II just (, just) 1. 12 , but . . . side, (o. c.) 1. 19 
 d (a) 1. 21 why, (o. c.) 1. 22 CF (!) 1. 30 the (down the) 
 1. 31 live; ( — ) page 265 1. I nearly proved (proved so 
 nearly) 1. 3 it ; ( — ) 1. 4 ^ (of a) 1. 11 was (however, was) 
 1. 13 as (, as) 1. 14 the (next the) 1. 18 C? (!) 1. 21 ,but 
 (o. c.) 1. 31 C? (!) 1. 31 wasn't (was'nt) 1. 33 Smith! (?) 
 page 266 1. I heard ! (! !) 1. 2 ''■Bless (o. q. m.) 1. 1-2 [, .] 
 ((. .)) 1. 4 maftdragora (mandragora,) 1. 5 , world (world,) 
 1. 7 owedst (owd'st) 1. 11-13 , went . . . death. (, and went 
 behind the scenes for the purpose of giving the scoun- 
 drel a sound threshing.) 1. 14 widozu, (o. c.) 1. 15 %vas (was 
 very) 1. 18 vis-h-vis (partner) 1. 19 the solution of which 
 
NOTES. 337 
 
 (whose solution) 1. 21 wJiy, (o. c.) 1. 22 C? (!) 1. 23 those 
 (, those) 1. 25 Tattle? (— ) 1. 25 it I (it) 1. 28 oh, {o. c.) 1. 31 
 man—" ("— ) page 267 1. 9 6'^/7/ (Still,) 1. 12 rt?z// (i.) 
 1. 15 zephyr (o. a.) ,1. 18 toes! (,) 1. ig fellow ! (fellow) 1. 20 
 
 0, (o. c.) 1. 23 ejtlighten (tell) 1. 24 ?/^d?« — " (" — ) 1. 25-27 
 Fred (s. 1.) 1. 27 anybody (any body) page 268 1. i Fred 
 (s. 1.) 1. I seek (seek for) 1. 7 ; /^r ( — ) 1, 11 why, (o. c.) 
 
 1. 13 OS (o-os) 1. iTjWasiit (was'nt) 1. 14 pon ('pon) 1. 17 
 Ma-a-a-a-7i (Mann) 1. 20 quite [toute) 1. 22 say," (say) 1. 22 
 [. .] ((. .)) 1.23 "/(I) 1.26 Why{\yhy,)\.zzso{l) page 
 269 1. 14 bed- (o. h.) 1. \()feet (feet,) 1. 23 smallest (smallest, 
 the weakest) 1. 25 / ever (ever I) 1. 27 observe. (!) 1. 28 off, 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 /(—I) 1. 30 me! (,) 1. 31 why, (o. c.) After 1. 33 
 insert : — " No — no — 7to !" said I, getting as close to the 
 wall as possible, and holding up both hands in the way of 
 expostulation; "don't know you — know you — know you 
 — doji^t know you at all ! Where ^s your master ? " here I 
 gave an impatient squint towards the negro, still keeping a 
 tight eye upon the bundle 1. 34 /(" I). 
 
 "He! he! he! he — aw! he — aw! cachinnated that de- 
 lectable specimen of the human family, with his mouth 
 fairly extended from ear to ear, and with his forefinger 
 held up close to his face, and levelled at the object of my 
 apprehension, as if he was taking aim at it with a pistol 
 "He! he! he! he — aw! he — aw! he — aw! — what, you 
 want Mass Smif ? Why, dar's him!" page 270 1. 4 non- 
 descript (bundle) \. 11 , a (o. c.) 1. 12 trice ; (,) 1. 13 eyes. 
 (eyes. Devil the word could I say.) 1. 18 " [] " (( )) 1. 19 
 leg; (leg; he lives in Race street, No. 79 — stop, I'll give 
 you his card ;) 1. 24 bosoin ! ( — ) page 271 1. 3 ra7n down ! ! 
 (ram down ! — ) 1. 3 eye! ! (!) 1. 6 gouge ; (-^) 1. 10 nor {or) 
 1. 22 horse- [o. h.) 1. 23 singidar- (o. h.) 1, 2^eittire (whole) 
 1. 26 General's countenance (countenance of the General) 
 1. 27 all (the whole of) 1. 31 /?— (s. 1.) 1. 34 is'nt (isn't) 
 page 272 1. 3 " [. .] " (o.) I. 5 his (this) 1. 5 a7id (and 
 now) 1. 6 took . . . him (took leave of my friend) 1. 11 the 
 . . . up. (THE . . . UP.). 
 
 VOL. III. — 22 
 
338 NOTES. 
 
 Variations of 1840 from Gentleman' s Magazine. 
 
 Page 260 1. 33 , indeed, (o. c.) page 261 1. 7 God (God,) 
 1. \^^je (cap.) 1. 26 hauteur (of hauteicr) page 262 1. 28 i {a) 
 page 263 1. II spring' (o. h.) 1. 22 believe, (o. c.) 1. 27 ah — ah 
 (ah) page 264 1. 11-12, but . . . side, (o. c.) 1. 19 i (i) 
 1. 197^;//;', (o. c.) 1. 22 C? (!) page 265 1. 18-32 G? (!) 1. 31 
 wasn^t (was'nt) 1. 33 Smith/ (?) page 266 1. 14 widoiv, 
 (o. c.) 1. 21 %vhy, (o. c.) 1. 22 C? (!) 1. 28 oh, (o. c.) page 
 268 1. II why, (o. c.) page 269 1. 31 why, (o. c.) page 271 
 1. 22 horse- (o. h.) 1. 24 that (, that). 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from the text. 
 
 [Motto page 259 fondez-vous (o. h.) page 261 1. 8 had, 
 (o. c.) 1. 24 which, (o. c.) page 262 1. 28 h (a) page 263 
 1. II \age. (B. J. age,)] 1. 5 , in (o. c.) 1. 18 electro- (o. h.) 
 1. 19 A'^or (Nor,) 1, 19 magnetics? (!) page 264 1. 11 Sunday 
 (Sunday,) 1. 27 — " \_B.J. (" — )] (so page 265 1, 21-23 
 etc.) page 265 1. 16 Arabella Arabelli 1, 19 musingly. 
 [B. J.] (,) 1. 19 as (, as) page 266 1. 7 [ozvedstl (owd'st) 
 1. 17 card (card-) page 267 1. 3 Mann (Mann,) 1. 15 zephyr 
 (o. a. [B. J.J) page 268 1. 10 well (well-) 1. 12 A-B-C 
 (A. B. C.) 1. 2d,, and (o. c.) 1. 26 Why (Why,) 1.30^-^7? (on) 
 page 269 1. I ill (ill-) 1. ^fountain (fountain-) 1. % at least 
 (, at least,) 1. 18 odd (odd-) page 270 I. 11 bundle (bundle,) 
 1. 12 upright (up) page 271 1. 3 eye II! (! !) 1. 4 the ( — the) 
 1. 4 Oh, (b). 
 
NOTES. 339 
 
 THE FALL OF THE HOUSE OF USHER. 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, September, 
 1839; I 840 ; 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, with several corrections by the Editor. 
 Griswold shows no variations from 1845. 
 
 The tale appears very slightly revised in 1840, and in a much 
 more extensive manner in 1845. 
 
 Variations of Gentleman s Magazine from the text. 
 
 No motto in Gentleman's Magazine. 
 
 Page 273 1. 20-21 everyday (common) page 274 1. 7 still 
 (still the reason, and) 1. 8 analysis (analysis,) 1. 8 lies {, lie) 
 1. 17 remodelled (re-modelled) 1. 29 mental disorder (piti- 
 able mental idiosyncrasy) 1. 31 indeed (indeed,) page 275 
 1. 2 ; and { — ) 1. 3 obeyed (obeyed,) 1. \ forthwith . . . sum- 
 mons, (summons, forthwith.) 1. 14-15 recognisable (recogniz- 
 able) 1. 17 honojired (honored) page 276 1. 2 — that of . . . 
 tarn — (, of . . . tarn,) 1. 15 about (around about) 1. 19 wall 
 (walls) 1. 20 tarn — (,) 1. 20 — a . . . vapour (in the form 
 of an inelastic vapor or gas — ) 1. 22 not new par. 1. 31 
 crumbling (utterly porous, and evidently decayed condition) 
 page 277 1. 4 scrutinising (scrutinizing) 1. 7 zigzag (zig-zag) 
 1. 14 studio (n. i.) 1. 32 lofty (excessively lofty) page 278 
 1. 2 trellised (trelHced) 1. 13 on (upon) 1. 16 thought, (o. c ) 
 1. 17 eJtnuyS (n. i.) 1. 18 countenance, (o. c.) page 279 1. 13 
 Arabesque (s. 1.) 1. 16 — an (,) 1. 30-31 in . . . excitement (in 
 the moments of the intensest excitement of the lost drunk- 
 ard, or the irreclaimable eater of opium) page 280 1. 8 me ; 
 ( — ) 1. 13 odours (odors) 1. 27-30 that . . . Fear, (that I 
 must inevitably abandon life and reason together, in my 
 struggles with some fatal demon of fear) page 281 1. i 
 whence (from which) 1. 4 re-stated (o. h.) 1. 6 he (, he) 
 1. 16 —his (;) 1. 21 While (As) 1. 21 spoke, (o. c.) 1. 26 
 — ajid . . .feelings (o.) After 1. 26 insert : — Her figure, 
 
340 NOTES. 
 
 her air, her features — all, in their very minutest devel- 
 opment were those — were identically (I can use no other 
 sufficient term) were identically those of the Roderick Usher 
 who sat beside me.) 1. 26 sensation (feeling) 1. 28 When (As) 
 1. 28 he7- (her exit) page 282 1. 8-9 [as . . . agitation) (, as . . . 
 agitation,) 1. 10 ; a7ui ( — ) 1. 15 ; atid {•) 1. 15 during (, during) 
 1. 15 period (period,) 1. 16 ejideavoiirs (endeavors) 1. 18 ; or 
 ( — ) 1. 26 me (me, as Moslemin their shrouds at Mecca,) 1. 32 
 sidp/mreous (sulphurous) 1. 11 forever (for ever) 1. 34 hold 
 (bear) page 283 1. 6 why ; — (,) 1.8 endeavours (endeavors) 
 1. iO£'/(, of) 1. II overawed (over-awed) 1. 16 ca7ivass (canvas) 
 1. 29 ; yet{ — ) 1. 30 splendoicr (splendor) page 284 1. 5 im- 
 pro7/iptns (n. i.) 1. 7-9 {for . . . improvisations), (, (for . . . 
 improvisations,)) 1. 13 remembered (borne away in memory) 
 1. 24 Radiant (Snow-white) page 285 1. 4 odour (odor) 1. 12 
 ruler (Sovereign) 1. 17 sweet {%o\€)\. \z^ flowing {'^o\^'mg,) page 
 286 1. 6 ballad, (o. c) 1. 8 (note not in G. M.) 1. 14 conditions 
 (condition) 1. 22 ftrngi (n. i.) 1. 27-29 the gradual . . . jvalls 
 (i.) page 287 1. 8 the Heaven (; the Selenography of Brew- 
 ster ; the Heaven) 1. 10 ,by (de) 1. 14 Directorium (n. i.) 
 1. 14 Inquisitorum (Inquisitorium) 1. 19 the (the earnest and 
 repeated) 1. 27-28 (...) (o. par.) 1. 30 worldly (wordly) 
 1. 33 consideration (considerations) page 288 1. 3 burial- 
 (o. h.) 1. 7 by no (not by any) 1. 8 unnatural, (o. c.) 1. 16 
 entij-ely (utterly) 1. 32-34 A striking . . . Usher (The exact 
 similitude between the brother and sister even here again 
 startled and confounded me. Usher) page 289 1. 26 utter- 
 ance. (. — ) 1. 27 some (an) 1. 27 labouring (laboring) 1. ;^i for 
 (as) page 290 1. 4 was (was, most) 1. 5-6 after . . . donjon, 
 (after the entombment of the lady Madeline,) 1. 10-30 <?«- 
 deavoured (endeavored) 1, 12 ^d'7£//7fl'.?r/«f^ (phantasmagoric) 
 1. 17 tremour (tremor) 1. 23 hearkened (harkened) 1. 28-29 
 (. . .), (, . . .,) page 291 1. 1 recognised (recognized) 1. 4 , 7nore- 
 over, (o.) 1. 6 hysteria (n, i.) 1. 6 detneanour (demeanor) 1. 7 
 afiything (any thing) 1. 14 the (the gigantic) page 292 1. 7 
 ; — the (— ) 1. 9 listen ; — (— ) 1. 12 ; but {—) 1. 19 , might 
 (o. c.) 1. 22 wild (wild,) 1. 23-24 hearkened (harkened) 1. 24-25 
 
NOTES. 341 
 
 well have (have well) 1. 31 thus : (— ) page 293 1. 6 ; and (,) 
 1. 9 alarumed (alarummed) 1. 10 aiid (and,) 1. 14 Jtiansion 
 (mansion or of its vicinity,) 1. 24 story : (.) 1. 33 di;i ; (,) 1. 34 
 win ; (.) page 294 1. 14/or (as the sound of) 1. 25 detneanour 
 (demeanor) 1. 27 chamber ; (,) 1. 32 eye (eye,) page 295 1. 4 
 proceeded: (: — ) 1. 20 leaped (started convulsively) 1. 20 feet ; 
 (,) 1. 24 stony (more than stony) 1. 24 placed (laid) 1. 26 ///j 
 •whole person (his frame) 1. 29 ///w (his person) page 296 
 1. 2 aa//^? (? — ) 1. 8 shield I (shield) 1. 8 clangour (clangor) 
 1. 9 her (the) 1. 9-10 hinges . . . prison, (hinges,) 1. ii spoken 
 (spoken,) 1. ii zigzag (zig-zag) 1. 15 j/ra«^^ (sprung) 1. 15-17 
 Madman (n. i.) 1. 16 furiously (violently) 1. 18-19 / . . . door. 
 (i.) 1. 23 panels (pannels) 1. 25 did (i.) 1. 30 , then ( — ) 1. 32 
 violent (horrible) 1. 34 attticipated (dreaded) page 297 1. 5 
 ; for ( — ) 1. 8 moo7i (, moon) 1. 9 of {, of) 1. 10 as (, as) 
 1. II zig (zig-) 1. 18-19 Hotise . . . Usher (i.). 
 
 The following note occurs at end of the tale in the Gen- 
 tleman's Magazine: — The ballad of " The Haunted Palace " 
 introduced in this tale, was published separately, some 
 months ago, in the Baltimore Museum. 
 
 Variations of 1840 from Gentleman s Magazine. 
 
 Page 275 1. 14-15 recognisable (recognizable) page 276 
 1. 19 wall (walls) page 278 1. 16 thought, (o. c.) 1. 17 en/iuye 
 (n. i.) identically, [above page 340 1. 2] (o. c.) page 340 1. 3 
 term, (term) page 281 1. 21 spoke, (spoke) page 282 1. 15 
 during (, during) 1. 26 7ne (me, as Moslemin their shrouds at 
 Mecca,) 1. T^'t^ forever (for ever) page 283 1. 10 of {, of) 1. 11 
 overawed (over-awed) page 285 1. 17 sweet (sole) page 286 
 1. 14 conditions (condition) page 287 1. 27-28 (...) (o. 
 par.) page 288 1. 3 burial- (o. h.) 1. 8 imnatural, (o. c.) 1. 16 
 entirely (utterly) page 290 1. 5-6 after . . . donjon, (after 
 the entombment of the lady Madeline,) 1. 10 endeavoured 
 (endeavored) page 291 1. i recognised (recognized) 1. 7 
 anvthing (any thing) page 292 1. 10 together. (.") 1. 22 7vild 
 (wild,) 1. 23-24 hearkened (harkened) 1. 31 thus: — ( — ) 
 
342 NOTES. 
 
 page 293 1. 10 and, (o. c.) 1. 34 , the (o. c.) page 295 1. 20 
 feet ; (,) page 296 1. 2, acjite? (? — ) page 297 1. 11 zigzag 
 (zig-zag) 1. \\ to (, to) Note not in 1840. 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from the text. 
 
 [Motto page 273] [resanne] (resonne) page 287 1. 14 
 \_Inqi{isitorujn'\ (Inquisitorium) page 293 1. 9 \a.larumed^^ 
 (alarummed) [Small caps, on page 296-297 are italics in 
 Grisvvoldj page 296 1. 23 \_panels\ (pannels). 
 
 WILLIAM WILSON. 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, October, 1839; 
 The Gift, 1840; Broadway Journal, II., 8. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay yournal. 
 
 Griswold shows one verbal variation, and some others in spelling, 
 punctuation, and accent. 
 
 This piece was sent to The Gift before its appearance in Burton's, 
 judging by the words, "From The Gft 1 840 " prefixed to it in 
 the magazine. The two states are not precisely alike, although 
 the variations are few. The tale as it appeared in the collection 
 of 1840 has some few variations from both the states just 
 mentioned. 
 
 It is not until the Broadway Journal state th* we find careful 
 and extensive revision. 
 
 Variations of Gentleman" s Magazine from the text. 
 
 Motto, 1. I of {o.) Chamberlayne (Chamberlain) page 298 
 1. 4 — for . . . horror — (, for . . . horror,) 1. 8 — to {. To) 
 1. 10 — and (o, d.) 1. 18 mantle, (mantle. I shrouded my 
 nakedness in triple guilt) 1. 21 chance — (,) page 300]. i 
 fellowmen (fellow-men) 1, lo-ii And . . . suffered? (And 
 therefore has he never thus suffered.) 1. 15 the descendant 
 
NOTES. 343 
 
 (am come) 1. 28 aitd, (o. c.) 1, 33 life^ (o. c.) 1. 34 rambling 
 . . . house, (rambling, cottage-built, and somewhat decayed 
 building) page 301 1. 3 ancient (ancient and inordinately 
 tall) 1. 8 deep (deep,) 1. 9 , each (o. c.) 1. 11 fretted (old, 
 fretted,) 1. 13 , as (o. c.) 1. 21 locality (locality,) 1. 25 ir- 
 regular (irregular, and cottage-built) 1. 26 a high (an 
 enormously high) 1. 32 neighbouring (neighboring) page 
 
 302 1. 9 vast, (o. c.) 1. 9 , of late (o. c.) 1. 12 , too (o. c.) 
 1. 16 did . . . inspire (it inspired) 1. 19 hinges, (o. c.) 1. 19 
 mystery, — (,) 1. 20 more (far more) 1. 30 indeed — (,) page 
 
 303 1. I house! (house) 1. 3 windings — (,) 1. 4 sub (sub-) 
 1. 4 diffictilt (impossible) 1. 13 here, (o. c.) 1. 14 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 22 sanctum (n. i.) 1. 25 the "("the) 1. 29 the ^'^ ("the) 
 1. 30 the '■'■ ("the) page 304 1. i length (length, mean- 
 ingless gashes,) 1. 8 , /(o. c.) 1. 11 it; (,) 1. 16 — even 
 ()) 1- 19 S^'<^y (grey) 1. 24 exergues (n. i.) 1. 28 holidays^ 
 (o. c.) 1. 30 inti'igues ; — ( — ) 1. 34 siecle (o. a.) page 
 305 1. I ardor (ardency) 1. 2 , soo7i, (o. c.) 1. 3 slo7u, (o. c.) 
 1. 4 ascendancy (ascendency) 1. 5 myself ; — ( — ) 1. 5 ^ (one) 
 1. 8 myself; — ( — ) 1. 9 ; for (,) 1. 14 Wilson, (o. c.) 1, 16 
 school- (o. h.) 1. 17 class — (,) 1. 20 indeed, (o. c.) 1. 21 is (be) 
 1. 26 ; — the ( — ) 1. 31 ; since (,) page 306 1. 4 be (be utterly) 
 1. 26 ; for (,) 1. 2S-30 namesake. . . nativity, (namesake — 
 a somewhat remarkable coincidence — was born on the 
 nineteenth of January, 181 1 — and this is precisely the 
 day of my own nativity.) page 307 1. i quarrel (quarrel,) 
 1. 4 on (upon) 1. ^oti (upon) 1. 11 formed (were formed) 
 1. 11-12 a . . . and (of a) 1. 12 ad??tixture ; — (mixture — ) 
 1. 15 moralist (moralist fully acquainted with the minute 
 springs of human action,) 1. 19 zts, (o. c.) 1. 22 a (that of a) 
 1. 23-24 eiideavours (endeavors) 1. 32 , arising (o. c.) 1. 34 
 myself ; — ( — ) page 308 1. i organs, (o. c.) 1. 5 many ; (,) 
 1. 8 me, (o. c.) 1, 9 solve, {-—) 1. 12 plebeian (plebeian,) 1. 20 
 viust, (o. c.) 1. 28 even singularly (not altogether unlike) 
 1. 30, which (o. c.) page 309 1. 5 schoolfellows (school-fellows) 
 1. 6 ; but (,) 1. 8 , ca7i (for myself can) 1. 14 were (, were) 1. 29 
 endeavours (endeavors) 1. 34 ; or (,) page 310 1. 2-3 (...) 
 
344 NOTES. 
 
 (o.) 1. ^toward (towards) 1. 15 age (age,) 1. 18 viight (might,) 
 1. 19 less frequently (more seldom) ]. 21 hated (hated,) 
 1. 21 despised {derided) 1. 22 extreme (extreme,) 1. 26 school- 
 mates (school-mates) page 311 1. 12-13 of . . . been . . . 
 xvith . . . me, (that myself and the being who stood before 
 me had been) 1. 13 — sofne (;) 1. 19 large (enormously large) 
 1. 21-22 (...) (o. par.) 1. 25 ; although ( — ) 1. 26 but 
 (only) 1. 29 One night (It was upon a gloomy and tempest- 
 uous night of an early autumn) 1. 31 mentioned, (mentioned, 
 that,) 1. 33 bedroom (bed-room) 1. 34 long been (been long) 
 page 312 1. 6 lavip, (o. c.) 1. 14 looked ; — (,) 1. 20 , indeed, 
 (o.) 1. 21 as if {as) 1. 23 gazed; — (— ) 1. 26 na?ne ! (;) 
 1. 27 person! (;) 1. 31 , that (o. c.) 1. 31 saw {witnessed) 
 1. 31 , merely, (o.) page 313 1. 6 least (least,) 1. 18 , en- 
 gidfed { — engulfed) 1. 18 at once {, at once,) 1. 29 chambers 
 (chamber) 1. 29 night ; (,) 1. 32 atid perhaps (, perhaps) 
 1. 32 dangerous (dangerous,) 1. 33 grey (gray) page 314 
 1. 3 wonted (intolerable) 1. 6 voice . . . without, (voice from 
 without of a servant.) 1. 9 wine (the potent Vin de Barac) 
 1. 15 the (a) 1. 15 semicircular (o. h.) 1. 16 threshold (thresh- 
 hold) 1. 16, /(o. c.) 1. 17 a7id (and (what then peculiarly 
 struck my mad fancy)) 1. 18 kerseymere (cassimere) 1. 20 
 perceive; { — ) 1. 21 Upon (Immediately upon) 1. 29 ; but 
 ( — ) ^- 33 "whispered (whispered,) page 315 1. 14 satisfied ; 
 ( — ) 1. i^ academy (cap.) 1. 22 outfit (outfit,) 1. 24 heart, — 
 ( — ) 1. 32 Heroded (s. 1.) page 316 1. 4-5 estate, (o. c.) 
 1. 12 honourable (honorable) 1. 12 main (main,) 1. 17 courses, 
 (o. c.) 1. 29 the (a) page 317 1. 3 colouring (coloring) 1. 15 
 ecarti (n. i.) 1. ig evening, (o. c.) 1. 22 account (, account) 
 1. 24 amount (amount of money) 1. 26 — he (,) 1. 27 zuell- 
 feigned (o. h.) 1. 31 toils ; { — ) 1. 32 an (a single) 1. 34 
 wine ; { — ) page 318 1. 2r all ; (,) 1. 22 silence (and un- 
 broken silence) I. 29 heavy (heavy,) 1. 34 , about (of about) 
 page 319 1. 2 feel (n. i.) 1. 6-8 , he . . . bones, { — he . . . 
 bones — ) 1. 9 , / (o. c.) 1. 9 behaviour (behavior) 1. 12 ecarti 
 (n. i.) 1. 21 drop (dropping) 1. 22 departed at once (at once 
 departed) 1. 25 little (but little) 1. 28 all (all of) 1. 28 court 
 
NOTES. 345 
 
 (court-) 1. 29 ecarte (n. i.) 1. 32 honours (honors) page 320 
 1. I length (breadth) 1. 3 breadth (length) 1. 6 burst (out- 
 rageous burst) 1. 6 this (this shameful) 1. 8 , tuith (o. c.) 
 1. 16 smile (smile,) 1. 17 Indeed, (o. c.) 1. 19 instantly 
 (, instantly,) 1. 23 by (, by) 1. 29 a7i absi/rd degree of (a 
 degree of absurd) 1. 29 to (, to) page 321 1. 9 Preston ; 
 (,) 1. ID own; (,) 1. II defiance ; (,) 1. 23 — at Berlin — 
 (, at Berlin,) 1. 32 then (now) page 322 1. 20 — /;/ (,) 1. 22 
 at (in) 1. 23 Egypt, — (,) 1. 25 days, — (,) 1. 26 rival, — 
 (,) 1. 31 sentiment (sentiments) page 323 1. 8 — to hesi- 
 tate— (o. d.) 1. 16 Carnival (s. 1.) 1. 24-25 ,(...)(,••• 5) 
 1. 30 — At (o. d.) 1. 32 zvhisper (n. i.) 1. 34 absolute fhrenzy 
 (perfect whirlwind) page 324 1. 3 in . . . o%vn (like my- 
 self) 1. 4-5 Spanish . . . rapier. A . . . face, (large Spanish 
 cloak, and a mask of black silk which entirely covered 
 his features.) 1. 11 stattd!'^ — (,") 1. 12 ball-room (room) 
 1. 12 ante- (o. h.) 1. 13 adjoining — (,) 1. 18 ; then (,) 
 1. 22 poiver (the power) 1. 27 that (this) 1. 32 viezv? (.) 
 page 325 1. 1-2 — mirror . . . confusion — (mirror, it 
 appeared to me,) 1. 5-6 advanced . . . gait. (, advanced, 
 with a feeble and tottering gait, to meet me.) 1. 9-13 
 I/is . . . 07un ! (Not a line in all the marked and sin- 
 gular lineaments of that face which was not, even iden- 
 tically, mine own ! His mask and cloak lay, where he 
 had thrown them, upon the floor.) 1. 14 ; but (,) 1. 16 
 said: ( — ) 1. 18-19 to . , . Hope! {dead to the world and 
 its hopes.). 
 
 Variations of 'The Gift., 1840^ from abo<ve. 
 
 Page 302 1. 5 slo7u (slow,) 1. 30-31 first advent or final 
 departure from school (advent . . . thence) page 303 1. 9 
 inconceivable, ( — ) 1. 18 , in (o. c.) page 304 1. 2 utterly 
 (entirely) 1. 12 , was (o. c.) page 305 1. 9 truth (fact) 1. 30 a 
 (, a) 1. 34 companions (associates) page 306 1. 27 sijice (after) 
 page 307 1. 20 and . . . covert, ((and . . . covert)) 1. 24 en- 
 deavours (endeavors) page 308 1. 16 it (it,) 1. 22 ,grew, (o. c.) 
 
34-6 NOTES. 
 
 1. 29 rumour (rumor) page 309 1. 5 school (school-) 1, 14 
 were (, were) 1. 29 endeavours (endeavors) page 311 1. 3 de- 
 meanour (demeanor) 1. 8 ; zvild ( — ) 1. 8 , and (o. c.) page 315 
 1. 21-22 fm'nished (furnishing) 1. 28 ardour (ardor) page 
 316 1. 22 extravagance ! (?) page 317 1. 3 colourino (coloring) 
 1. 20 with (, with) 1. 29 colour (color) page 318 1. 29 heavy 
 (heavy,) page 319 1, 9 behaviour (behavior) 1. 32 arronde 
 {arrondees) 1. 33 honours (honors) page 320 1. 3 honour 
 (honor) page 322 1. 20 honotir (honor) page 324 1. 2 / (T 
 had) 1. II I stand (you stand) page 325 1. 20 thine (thine 
 own.) 
 
 Variations of 1840 from Gentleman'' s Magazine. 
 
 Page 300 1. 28 and, (o. c) page 301 1. 21 when (, when) 
 1. 32 neighbouring (neighboring) page 302 1. 12 , too (o. c.) 
 1. 20 for (for far) 1. 2^fne, (o. c.) 1. 26 atty thing (anything) 
 page 303 1. 4 sub-divisions (subdivisions) 1. 25 the " (" the) 
 page 304 1. 28 holidays, (o. c.) page 305 1. 2 , soon (o. c.) 
 1, 3 , but (o. c.) page 306 1. 28 1809 (1811) page 307 1. 31 
 peculiarity, (o. c.) page 308 1. I organs, (o. c.) page 309 1. 3 
 himself), (,)) 1. 5 schoolfellows (school-fellows) page 310 
 1. 26 schoolmates (school-mates) page 312 1. 6 , with (o. c.) 
 page 313 1. 6 to (, to) 1. 10 senses: (;) 1. 18 , at once, (at 
 once) page 315 1. 16 acadetny (cap.) page 316 1. 12 honour- 
 able (honorable) page 317 1. 20 altogether (altogether,) 1, 27 
 wellfeigned (o. h.) page 318 1. i palor (pallor) 1. 34 entered, 
 (o. c.) page 319 1. 8 bones, ( — ) 1. 9 behaviour (behavior) 1. 25 
 had (had but) page 320 1. 16 smile), (,)) page 322 I. 20 
 honour (honor) page 324 1. 10 shall (i.) page 325 1. 24 lay 
 (lay,). 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from the text. 
 
 [Motto]. Page 298 1. 1 of [o.) 1. 2 Chamberlayne' s (Cham- 
 berlain's) 1. 8 forever (for ever) page 301 1. 32 neighbouring 
 (neighboring) page 302 1. 11 laws (cap.) 1. 33 holy days 
 (holidays) page 304 1. 16 outre (o. a.) 1. 34 \_siecle'\ (o. a.) 
 
NOTES. 347 
 
 page 305 1. 8 Christian (s. I.) 1. 16 school (school-) 1. 22-23 
 viastermiiid (master-mind) 1. 26; — the (;) page 307 1. 23-24 
 endeavours (endeavors) page 30S 1. 9 but, (o. c.) page 309 
 1. 2C) endeavours (endeavors) page 310!. 26 \connectio}i\ (con- 
 nexion) ]. 27 ; but (:) page 311 1. 13 me (me,) page 312 
 1. 19 these (tliese,) 1. 21 in (, in) page 313 1. 18 eugiclfed 
 (ingulfed) 1. 33 grey (gray) page 314 1. 22 he (, he) page 
 315 1. 14 ; merely ( — ) 1. 19 ; my (,) 1. 21 went; (,) 1. 22 , and 
 (o. c.) 1. 24 heart, — ( — ) page 316 1. 12 honourable (honor- 
 able) page 317 1. 3 colouring (coloring) 1. (^that (, that) 1. 15 
 \eca7'te\ (o. a.) 1. 31 toils ; (:) page 318 1. 2 say (say,) page 
 319 1. 9 behaviour (behavior) 1. 12 {ecarte'X (o. a.) 1. 24 
 
 — 7nust (Must) 1. 25 time (time given) 1. 27 ^procured 
 (re-procured) 1. 29 ecarte (o. a.) 1. 32 arrondees (o. a) page 
 321 1. 7 with (, with) 1, 18 ere (, ere) page 322 1. 25 
 school (school-) page 323 1. 24 seeking, (o. c.) 1. 30 — At 
 (o. d.) I. ■^^ phrenzy (frenzy) page 324 1. g fury, (;) 1. 13 
 
 — dragging {,). 
 
 All above are the Broadiuay Jotirnal variations, except 
 sihle (accent added by Ed.) 
 
 VARIATIONS OF THE STEDMAN-WOOD- 
 BERRY, STODDARD, AND INGRAM 
 TEXTS FROM GRISWOLD. THE GRIS- 
 WOLD TEXT IS IN PARENTHESES. 
 
 The Narrative of A. Gordon Pym. 
 
 Ing. page 7 1. 16 baled (bailed) page 20 1. 19 slide (slip) 
 page 24 1. 18 with me (me with) page 25 1. 16 npon (on) 
 page 31 1. I ague (an ague) 1. 20 sjink (sank) page 68 1. 27 
 ballast (ballast's) page 81 1. 27 ijiio (in) 1. 31 cases (case) 
 page 103 1. 26 pantaloon's (pantaloons') page 105 1. 17 
 ringing (wringing) page iii 1. 16 thanksgivijigs (thanksgiv- 
 
348 NOTES. 
 
 ing) page ii6 1. 21 sip (sup) page 131 1. 22 sip (sup) page 
 146 1. II barque (bark) page 152 1. 34 lichens (lichen) page 
 153 1. 2^ ple)itifiil (plenty) page 160 1. 23 plentiful (plenty) 
 1. 28 7nadefor (made) page i6i 1. 10 Haywood (Heywood) 
 page 165 1. II sale (sail) page 168 1. 32 eleventh (eleven) 
 page 197 1. 31 waters (water) page 203 1. 29 believe (believed) 
 page 223 1. 12-13 ^f "^hich . . in the sides (in the sides . . 
 of which) 1. 33 in form (form) page 225 1. 8 itidentations 
 (indentures). 
 
 S. & W. Several foreign words corrected in spelling. 
 
 The Fall of the House of Usher. 
 
 S. & W. page 286 1. I ghastly rapid (rapid ghastly). 
 
 Ing. page 276 1. 33 spacious (specious) page 282 1. 22 
 attempts (attempt) page 288 1. 2 man (rnen) page 293 1. 13 
 that from (it appeared to me that, from) page 293 1. 26 
 soon (sore) page 294 1. i() predominate (predominant). 
 
 William Wilson. 
 
 Stod. page 311 1. 5 in his air (his air). 
 S. & W. page 299 1. I say of[B. J.] (say). 
 Ing. page 299 1. 21 Elagabahis (Elah-Gabalus) page 304 
 1. 32 a (an) page 318 1. 32 the (their). 
 
NOTES 
 
 VoL.IV.-iS (273) 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 o. — Omit. 
 
 o. c. — Omit comma or commas. 
 
 o. h. — Omit hyphen. 
 
 o. d. — Omit dash. 
 
 o. q. m. — Omit quotation marks. 
 
 0. a. — Omit accent, 
 s. 1. — Small letter, 
 cap. — Capital. 
 
 i. — Italics. 
 
 n. i. — Not italics. 
 
 p. — Page. 
 
 1. — Line. 
 
 The dates 1840, 1843, 1^45, refer to the respective col- 
 lected editions. 
 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of the 
 edition, the reading of the text standing first, with the cor- 
 responding reading of the collated form in parentheses. In 
 order to economize space, the second, third, or fourth state 
 was in most cases collated with the earliest forms, the read- 
 ing of the later form being placed first in the notes, with 
 the earliest form in parentheses. 
 
 (^74) 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE CONVERSATION OF EIROS AND 
 CHARMION. 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, December, 1839; 
 1840,- 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845. 
 Griswold does not differ from 1845. 
 
 1840 shows several unimportant variations from the Gentleman'' s 
 Magazine. 1845 was slightly revised from the 1840 state. 
 
 Burton s Gentleman s Magazine ^ December, l8jg. 
 
 No motto. 
 
 Page I 1. 6 more; — ( — ) page 2 1. 7 this ; — ( — ) 
 
 page 3 1. 5 all, (o. c.) page 4 1. 16 , upon (o. c.) 1. 21 
 , that (o. c.) 1. 23 0/ (and these of) 1. 33 rapid; ( — ) 
 page 5 1. 17 'wise; ( — ) 1. 20 nucleus (n. i.) 1. 21-22 
 the harmless . . . of . . . visitor (its harmless) 1. 23 
 nvhich (one which) 1. 26 of {, of) page 6 1. 8 , 0/^(5) 
 1. iS , at length, (o. c.) 1. 20 no^iv (, now) 1. 30 hea-u- 
 ens, ( — ) 1. 30 hearts (heart) 1. 30 , but (o. c.) 1. 31 
 brains (brain) 1. ^-i^ flame, (o. c.) page 7 1- i comet ; ( — ) 
 1. \for (o.) 1. 6 altered; ( — ) 1. 8 , utterly ( — ) \. () he- 
 fore, ( — ) 1. 12 men; ( — ) 1. 17 affected ; ( — ) page 8 
 1. 4 immediate; — ( — ) 1. 5 their (its) i. 17 rigidly (im- 
 moveably) 1. 18 heavens (cap.) 1. 20 ; — e-uen (. Even) 
 1. 22 moment (short moment) 1. 25-26 shouting and 
 (great) 1. 28 , burst (o. c). 
 
 1840. Variations from abonje. 
 Page 3 1- 5 nonx) (, now) page 51.3 color (colour) 
 1. 23 n.vhich (one which) page 6 1. 9 , and (o. c.) 1. 12 
 
 (^75) 
 
276 NOTES. 
 
 on, (o. c.) 1. 30 hearts (heart) 1. 33 flame, (o. c.) 
 page 7 1. 13 pain (pain — ) page 8 1. 24 down (down,). 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from text. 
 Accents in motto supplied by Ed. 
 
 Note by Prof. W. LeConte Ste^-vens, Washington and Lee 
 Uni=v. 
 
 Eiros undertakes to explain to Charmion how the 
 world, or at least that part of it in which Charmion had 
 been living, was destroyed by the collision of a comet. 
 The author writes intelligently about comets in the first 
 part of the discussion, so long as he confines himself to 
 outlining what astronomers had already learned about 
 comets, their slight density, the improbability of collision, 
 and of shock due to collision. As soon as he abandons 
 the historical he plunges into not only the improbable but 
 the impossible. The last two pages teem with errors. 
 
 He says the comet on close approach took *' the char- 
 acter of a gigantic mantle of rare flame, extending from 
 horizon to horizon." While we do not know with cer- 
 tainty the source of brightness of comets, it is quite well 
 agreed that they are not masses of flame, that there is no 
 combustion in the sense of chemical combination pro- 
 ducing heat and light. The light is most probably due 
 to reflection from gaseous or vaporous particles, just as 
 an afternoon cloud looks white by reflecting the simlight. 
 
 He says " A wild luxuriance of foliage, utterly un- 
 known before, burst out upon every vegetable thing,"" 
 Such a change has no conceivable relation to the approach 
 of a comet. If it be called a " predicted circumstance" 
 the prediction was never made by any reputable astrono- 
 mer, or by any scientific man who limits his conclusions 
 in proportion to the quantity and quality of the evidence 
 attainable. 
 
 All that the author says about ' < constriction of the 
 
TALES. 277 
 
 breast and lungs," "insufferable dryness of the skin," 
 etc., is imagination alone. 
 
 He says the air is a " compound of oxygen and nitro- 
 gen gases." It is not so 5 it is a mechanical mixture of 
 them. He says oxygen is the "vehicle of heat." It 
 does not convey heat any more than any other gas, such 
 as nitrogen. The heat is merely the physical manifesta- 
 tion of the transformation of chemical energy. Oxygen 
 is usually one of the elements present when such trans- 
 formation produces heat, but not necessarily always so. 
 He assumes that by collision with the comet either oxygen 
 is given in great excess to our atmosphere or nitrogen is 
 withdrawn from our atmosphere, and that conflagration 
 is the result. Comets have been studied by the aid of 
 the spectroscope, an instrument first devised in 18 14 but 
 not generally used until after 1859, and hence after the 
 date of this essay by Poe. The result has been to show 
 that the comets examined were devoid of oxygen, or if 
 this were present it was in exceedingly small quantity. 
 If it be assumed that the comet would withdraw nitrogen 
 from our atmosphere and thus leave in it an excess of 
 oxygen, the assumption can not be based on anything 
 known about comets or about our atmosphere. 
 
 The recital of Eiros is thus a clever bit of imagination 
 without the slightest basis in science, but rather in oppo- 
 sition to scientific probability. 
 
 "THE JOURNAL OF JULIUS RODMAN." 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, January-June, 
 
 1840. 
 
 The text follows Burton's. 
 
 This tale appeared anonymously in Burton's, but the internal evi- 
 dence is fully sufficient to set at rest all question as to the author- 
 ship. 
 
2/8 NOTES. 
 
 The piece is not found in the Griswold collection. 
 
 Apart from this, Poe in a remarkable letter to Burton, June I, 
 1840 (Ingram, I. 175) acknowledges the authorship. To Mr. 
 Ingram is due this interesting discovery. — Ed. 
 
 MYSTIFICATION (VON JUNG). 
 1840 5 Broadway Journal, II. 25. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 The variations of Griswold from the Broad-zvay Journal are few, 
 and confined to spelling and punctuation. 
 
 This tale was first published in the 1 840 collection under the title 
 " Von Jung." On its republication it appeared under a new title, 
 shortened, and revised in phraseology and punctuation, though the 
 incidents remain unchanged. 
 
 The most important variation to be noted is the absence, in the 
 later state, of the description of the personal appearance of Hermann. 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 
 No motto 1840. page 102 1. I The . . . Jung 
 (My friend, the Baron Ritzner Von Jung,) 1. 4 the, — 
 ( — ) 1. 8 <TJuith Ritzner (with him — with Ritzner — ) 1. 10 
 me (me par hazard) page 1 03 1. 3 , that (o.) 1. 4 imper- 
 tinent (not pertinent) 1. 8 , and (moral feelings, and 
 physical) 1. 10 despotic (absolutely despotic) After par. 
 I. insert : — I have seen — and be it here borne in mind 
 that gentlemen still living in Gotham who have been with 
 myself witness of these things will have full recollection 
 of the passages to which I now merely allude — I have 
 seen, then, the most outrageously preposterous of events 
 brought about by the most intangible and apparently in- 
 adequate of means. I have seen — what, indeed, have I 
 not seen > I have seen Villanova, the danseuse, lecturing 
 
 in the chair of National Law, and have seen D , 
 
 P , T , and Von C , all enraptured with her 
 
TALES. 279 
 
 profundity. I have seen the protector, the consul, and 
 the whole faculty aghast at the convolutions of a weather- 
 cock. I have seen Sontag received with hisses, and a 
 hurdy-gurdy with sighs. I have seen an ox-cart, with 
 oxen, on the summit of the Rotunda. I have seen all the 
 pigs of G n in periwigs, and all her cows in canoni- 
 cals. I have seen fifteen hundred vociferous cats in the 
 steeple of St. P . I have seen the college chapel bom- 
 barded — I have seen the college ramparts most distress- 
 ingly placarded — I have seen the whole world by the ears 
 — I have seen old Wertemuller in tears — and, more than 
 all, I have seen such events come to be regarded as the 
 most reasonable, commendable, and inevitable things in 
 creation, through the silent, yet all-perv^ading and magi- 
 cal influence of the dominator Baron Ritzner Von Jung. 
 1. 17 his (the Baron's) 1. 18 age ; — ( — ) 1. 22 He (In 
 stature he was about five feet eight inches. He) 1. 23 
 the (rather the) 1. 32 and (, and) 1. 34 ^vas (was neither 
 more nor less than) page 104 1. 12 practical: — ( — ) 
 1. 13 accused, — ( — ) 1. 14 Heraclites, — ( — ) 1. 20 
 [mystique'] (mystifique) 1. 20 , lay (o. c.) 1. 23 a (the) 
 1. 24 ,) by (), ) page 105 1. 3 rise. (rise. How this 
 difficult point was accomplished I have become fully 
 aware by means of a long course of observation on the 
 oddities of my friend, and by means of frequent disserta- 
 tions on the subject from himself 5 but upon this matter I 
 cannot dilate.) 1. 3 instance (instance, however,) 1. 6 — 
 an (,) After Par. II. page 103 insert: — My readers 
 have thus the physical baron before them. What I shall 
 add respecting those mental peculiarities to which I have 
 as yet only partially adverted, will be told in my own 
 words — for I find that, in speaking of my friend, I have 
 been falling unwittingly into one of the many odd lit- 
 erary mannerisms of the dominator Baron Ritzner Von 
 Jung. 
 
 After par. I. page 105 msert: — 
 
 To enter fully into the labyrinths of the Baron's finesse, 
 or even to follow him in that droll career of practical 
 
28o NOTES. 
 
 mystification which gave him so wonderful an ascendency 
 
 over the mad spirits of G n, would lead me to a far 
 
 greater length than I have prescribed to myself in this 
 article. I may dwell upon these topics hereafter, and 
 then not in petto. I am well aware that in tracing 
 minutely and deliberately to their almost magical results 
 the operations of an intellect like that of Ritzner, wherein 
 an hereditary and cultivated taste for the bizarre was allied 
 with an intuitive acumen in regard to the every-day im- 
 pulses of the heart — an untrodden field would be found 
 to lie open before me, rich in novelty and vigor, of emo- 
 tion and incident, and abounding in rich food for both 
 speculation and analysis. But this, I have already said, 
 could not be accomplished in little space. Moreover, the 
 Baron is still living in Belgium, and it is not without the 
 limits of the possible that his eye may rest upon what I 
 am now writing. I shall be careful, therefore, not to dis- 
 close, at least thus and here, the mental machinery 
 which he has a pleasure, however whimsical, in keeping 
 concealed. An anecdote at random, however, may con- 
 vey some idea of the spirit of his practice. The method 
 varied ad infinitum ; and in this well-sustained variety lay 
 chiefly the secret of that unsuspectedness with which his 
 multifarious operations were conducted. 
 
 Page 105 1. 13 -6// . . . G n (the domina- 
 tion) 1. iG at least <u)as done (was done, at least,) 1. 20 
 of the Baron (of your humble servant, and the Baron 
 Ritzner Von Jung — for it must be understood we were 
 chums.) 1. 27 connection (connexion) 1. 31 desperate^ 
 (o. c.) page 106 1. 6 arms (arms,) 1. 7 and an (and, if 
 I may so speak,) 1. 15 may (, may) 1. 21 respect (respect,) 
 1. 21 , perhaps, (o. c.) 1. 22 nvas . . . fool (was 
 one of the greatest asses in Christendom.). 
 After "talent'' page 106 1. 25 insert: — 
 His personal appearance was so peculiar that I feel con- 
 fident my outline of him will be recognised at once by all 
 who have been In company with the model. He was one 
 of the tallest men I have ever seen, being fully six feet 
 
TALES. 281 
 
 and a half. His proportions were s\ngvi[-a.r\y mal-apropos. 
 His legs were brief, bowed, and very slender j while 
 above them arose a trunk worthy of the Farnesian Hercules. 
 His shoulders, nevertheless, were round, his neck long 
 although thick, and a general stoop forward gave him a 
 slouching air. His head was of colossal dimensions, and 
 overshadowed by a dense mass of straight raven hair, two 
 huge locks of which, stiffly plastered with pomatum, ex- 
 tended with a lachrymose air down the temples, and par- 
 tially over the cheek bones — a fashion which of late days 
 has wormed itself (the wonder is that it has not arrived 
 here before) into the good graces of the denizens of the 
 United States. But the face itself was the chief oddity. 
 The upper region was finely proportioned, and gave in- 
 dication of the loftiest species of intellect. The forehead 
 was massive and broad, the organs of ideality over the 
 temples, as well as those of causality, comparison, and 
 eventuality, which betray themselves above the os frontis, 
 being so astonishingly developed as to attract the Instant 
 notice of every person who saw him. The eyes were 
 full, brilliant, beaming with what might be mistaken for 
 intelligence, and well relieved by the short, straight, 
 picturesque-looking eyebrow, which is perhaps one of the 
 surest Indications of general ability. The aquiline nose, 
 too, was superb ; certainly nothing more magnificent was 
 ever beheld, nothing more delicate nor more exquisitely 
 modelled. All these things were well enough, as I have 
 said ; It was the Inferior portions of the visage which 
 abounded in deformity, and which gave the lie instanter to 
 the tittle-tattle of the superior. The upper lip (a huge 
 lip in length) had the appearance of being swollen as by 
 the sting of a bee, and was rendered still more atrocious 
 by a little spot of very black mustachio immediately be- 
 neath the nose. The under lip, apparently disgusted with 
 the gross obesity of its fellow, seemed bent upon resem- 
 bling It as little as might be, and getting as far removed 
 from it as possible. It was accordingly very curt and 
 thin, hanging back as if utterly ashamed of being seen ; 
 
28 2 NOTES. 
 
 while the chin, retreating still an inch or two farther, might 
 have been taken for — anything in the universe but a chin. 
 In this abrupt transition, or rather descent, in regard to 
 character, from the upper to the lower regions of the face, 
 an analogy was preserved between the face itself and the 
 body at large, whose peculiar construction I have spoken 
 of before. The result of the entire conformation was, 
 that opinions directly conflicting were daily entertained in 
 respect to the personal appearance of Hermann. Erect, 
 he was absolutely hideous, and seemed to be, what in fact 
 he really was, a fool. At table, with his hands covering 
 the lower part of his visage, (an attitude of deep medita- 
 tion which he much affected) truly I never witnessed a 
 more impressive tableau than his general appearance pre- 
 sented. 
 
 Page 1 06 1. II fanfaronade (fanfaronnade) 1. 28 j ( — ) 
 1. 30 duello (n. i.) 1. 34 had (bodily and mental, had) 
 page 107 1. 2 ;(,) 1. 2 , /// . . . instance, (o. c.) 
 1. df friend {Q^LiWTa) 1. 7 the latter (Hermann) 1. 8 ; (,) 1. 12 
 ) (),) 1. 13 ,^with (o. c.) 1. 1^ farrago (n. i.) 1. 18 , in 
 (o. c.) 1, 18 points, (o. c.) 1. 23 ( (,() 1. ij pale (very 
 pale) 1. 30 , ^vhile (o. c.) page 108 1. i ; (,) 1. i after- 
 nvard (afterwards) 1. 3 sa-tv (witnessed) 1. 7 silent, (o.c.) 
 1. 19 this (the present) 1. 26 done, (o. c.) 1. 31 . (,) 1. 31 
 not new par. 1. 32-33 ,full of^vine, (o, c.) 1. 33 against 
 (furiously against) 1. 34 ; (,) page 109 1. 4 their (their 
 hats for) 1, 6 ; (,) 1. 9 his (his usual) 1. f) stiff {st\^,) 1. 9- 
 10 ultra recherche (n. i.) I. 12 , ivith . . . gratuity, 
 (o. c.) I. 22 , and (5 then) \. i-z , by (o. c.) 1. 23 
 \_D^ Audigiiier'] (Andiguier) 1, 24 [^Brantdme~\ (o. a.) 1. 30 
 , a (o. c.) 1. 31 nan; (,) page IIO 1. 4 , ^^ (o. c.) 
 X.io-ni Sir, . . . /c?— ("Sir,— . . . 18-.") 
 1. 15 , ^tth (o. c.) 1. 20 Jung, (.) 1. 23 // ; (,) 
 1. 25 Ha-ving , . . I (He then said he was aware 
 of the contents of the note, and that he did not wish to 
 peruse it. With this, to my great astonishment, he 
 repeated the letter nearly verbatim, handing me, at the 
 same time, an already written reply. This, which ran 
 
TALES. 283 
 
 as follows, I) 1. 26 . (:) 1. 27 Si^ ("Sir) page III 
 1. 3 and (and, as it were,) 1. 7 and (o.) 1. 11 HUelin 
 (o. a.) 1. 12 of ^' '' (*on) 1. 13 scripta (cap.) 1. 14 ; (,) 
 1. 15 , 'vjill (of will) 1. 17 me {my) 1. 30 smiles (airs) 
 1. 31 , (o. c.) page 112 1. 7 not new par. 1. 9 /2«<i (and,) 
 1. 12 ; (,) 1. 19 , (o. c.) 1. 19 ; (,) 1. 20 /)nw« (primd) 
 1. 23 profundity (profound analysis) 1. 27 a (o.) 1. 32 
 , from (o. c.) 1. 32 , that (o. c.) page II3 1. 3 any- 
 thing (any) 1. 4 duello (n. i.). 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from text. 
 Page 102 [Motto] 0" (of) 1. I Von (s. 1.) 1. 4 descrip- 
 tion, — (— ) page 103 1. 18 age; — {,) page 104 1. 17 
 , and (o. c.) 1. 20 art (n. i.) 1. 20 [my sty que'] (mystifque) 
 1. 29 vj/iich, (, which) page 106 1.6, ^it/i (o. c.) 1. 11 
 [fanfaronnade] [fanfaronade) 1. 12 duelling (dueling) 
 1. 25 duellist (duelist) 1. 28 red, {;) page 108 1. lo , as 
 (■o. c.) [1. 21 gentlemen (gentleman B. J.)] page 109 
 1. 9 duellist (duelist) 1. 10 and (and,) 1. 23 [D'' Audiguier\ 
 (Audiguier) 1. 24 [Brantome] (o. a.) 1. 30 Hedelin (o. a.) 
 1. 30 scripta (cap.) page IIO 1. 25 , he (o. c.) page ill 
 1. II [Hedelin] (o. a.) 1. 22 Jung (Juns) page 112 1. 3 
 beha^viour (behavior). 
 
 WHY THE LITTLE FRENCHMAN WEARS 
 HIS HAND IN A SLING. 
 
 1840 j Broadway Journal, II. 9. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. The Griswold 
 variations are mostly in spelling. 
 
 A number of variations in the spelling of the Broadivay Journal 
 from the 1840 are observed, but very few verbal changes. 
 
 Variations of 1840 from the text. 
 Page 114 1. 3 intheristhin (Intheristhing) 1. 4 Baronitt 
 (Baronit) 1. 5 Russell (Russel) 1. 6 ivantin (wanting) 
 
284 NOTES. 
 
 1. 8 mesilf (meself ) 1. 8 fait (faith) 1. 9 cu7-Un (curling) 
 ]. 9-10 (. . .) (o. p.) 1. 14 nvouldnt (would'nt) 1, 18 
 Park (. — (•) '• ^9 '^'^^ (have) 1. 20 rason (reason) 1. 22 
 silf{st\{) 1. 22 , in (o. c.) page 115 1. 2 ralelly (really) 
 1. 8 acquintance (acquaintance) 1. 11 rason (reason) 1. 12 
 truth (thruth) 1. 22 thevi (thim) 1. i^ glass, ( — ) 1. 27 
 J///' (self ) 1. 29 silf {sc\^) 1. 10 ha (have) 1. 33 say^ ( — ) 
 page 116 1. 5 sure (sure enough) 1. 7 luritin (writing) 1. 10 
 printin (printing) 1. 15 himsilf (KimstM) 1. iS of (, ot) 
 page 117 1. I silf (self — ) 1. 2 , Pat/irick, (o. c.) 1. 4 , or 
 (, dear, or) 1. 8 place; ( — ) 1. 1 1 , the ( — ) 1. 12 natur, 
 ( — ) 1. 12 j-zV/i«^ (sittin) 1. 13 , there (o. c.) 1. 15 /, ( — ) 
 1. 16 , a7id ( — ) 1. 16 thin (then) 1. 20 sure (sure enough) 
 1. 20 , and (^ — ) 1. 21 did, ( — ) 1. 29 ////'(self) 1. 31 
 Ho--wever, ( — ) page I18 1. 8 , says (o. c.) L 8 he, 
 ( — ) 1. 8 , says (o. c.) 1. 8 he, ( — ) 1. 9 , says he (o.) 
 1. II /; ( — ) 1. 12 throth (troth) 1. 12 ////"(self) 1. 15 
 dear (swate) 1. 16 glued (givM) 1. 16 such (sich) 1. 21 
 then (thin) 1. 25 say, ( — ) 1. ^osay, ( — ) 1. 31 , and {^ — ) 
 page 119 1. 2 say, ( — ) 1. 3 Baronitt (Baronit) 1. 4 silf 
 (self) 1. 8 dilikittest (delikittest) 1. 10 fait (faith) 1. 14 , and 
 ( — ) 1. 16 <zvould (wud) 1. 17 thim (them) 1. 24 silf (stM') 
 1. 29 afther (after) 1. 30 , and ( — ) 1, 32 say, ( — ) 1. 33 
 /)ro/zV/z»_§- (protecting) 1. 34 and ( — and) 1. 34 then (thin) 
 page 120 1. I ansiver. ( — ) 1. 2 'world, ( — ) 1. 4, and 
 (_) 1. 8 //■//'(self ) 1. 10 then (thin) 1. 1 1 till{, till) 1. 11 hid 
 (head) [1. 12 thin (then)] 1. 13 haporth (the bit) 1. 17 
 Frinchman (he) 1. 17 kipt (kept) 1. 17 and (, sure 
 enough, and) 1. 19 say, ( — ) 1. 20 mauourneen ; ( — ) 
 1. 20 ; so (,) 1. 21 /, (I, sure enough — ) 1. 25 off (aff) 
 1. 29 for (for the) 1. 30 entirely (Intirely) 1. 30 / for 
 ( — ) 1. 31 /, ( — ) page 121 1. 3 Frinch (French) 1. 7 
 And maybe (Maybe) 1. 7 silf (self) \. ^ at all (o.) 1. 9 
 all the time (o.) 1. 10 had (o.) 1. 11 himstlf (^\m?,e\i') 
 1. 12 an (on) 1. 17-18 (nvhich . . . stairs,) ( — 
 which . . . stairs — ) 1. zi , says he, ( — says he 
 — ) 1. 21 , says (— ). 
 
TALES. 285 
 
 Grisivold 'variations from text. 
 [Page no 1. II it's (i'ts) 1, 14 wouldn't (would'nt) 
 page 115 1. 8 acquijitance (acquaintance) 1. 22 didn't 
 (did'nt) [not Broad^Tuay Journal.^ 1. 22 them (thim) 1, 27 
 fortin (torten) page 1 16 1. 15 hi?nsilf (himself) page 
 117 1. 22 ri^uerence (reverence) page II9 1. 10 mesilf 
 (myselt) 1. 17 thin (then) 1. 17 (ro«r<2//?^ (consated) 1. 17— 
 18 behanjiour (behavior) 1. 33 proticting (protecting) 
 page 120 I. 17 kipt (kept) 1. 27 complate (complete) 1. 28 
 r/a:jo« (reason) 1. 3 o Jto/rj (stares) page 121 1. 10 had (o.). 
 
 THE BUSINESS MAN (PETER PENDULUM). 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, February, 1840 5 
 Broadway Journal, II. 4. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Griswold has few variations from the text. 
 
 This tale was considerably revised from the earlier form, " Peter 
 Pendulum ' ' was omitted from the title and the body of the tale, 
 being substituted in most cases by ' Peter Proffit.' All the last part 
 of the tale from par. i, page 130 to the end is a later addition. 
 
 Variations of Grahani' s from text. 
 
 Title. Peter Pendulum. The Business Man. No Motto. 
 
 Page 122 1. I / (My name is Pendulum — Peter Pen- 
 dulum. I) I. 3 despise, (o. c.) 1. 7 concelue (conceive 
 it) I. 12 «j- '< (as " a) 1. 14 are (are, nor should I have 
 been so well to do in the world as I am) I. 22 bump (tre- 
 mendous bump) page 123 1. I arose (got up) 1. 17 you 
 e'ver (ever you) 1. 18 ?ner chant (merchant,) 1. 23 any- 
 thing (any thing) I. 23 nvay — (way — if ever, in short, 
 you see a conceited fellow nmning heels-over-head into 
 the patent-blacking, or linen-draping, or dog-meat line,) 
 1. 26 A^oxt; (Now my name is Peter Pendulum, and) 1. 29 
 and, (o. c.) 1. 30 clock. — (.) 1. 32 feel (feel in) page 
 124 1. 3 everything (every thing) 1. 7 /(fr/^^c/ (ridiculously 
 termed) 1. 8 doing (, doing) 1. 10 that (that,) \. i^ my 
 (my big) 1. 16 up (up,) 1. 16 But, (p. c.) 1. 22 female 
 
286 NOTES. 
 
 (Irish female) 1. 23 reach, (reach. I shall remember that 
 fine old nurse in my will.) 1. 26 gone (even gone) 1. 26 
 , enjen then, (just then,) \. zj my . . . talk (old Mrs. 
 Pendulum talking) page 125 1. i and {axid,) 1. 3 Tailor^ s 
 (Tailors'") 1. 5 , only (o. c.) 1. 7 characterised (character- 
 ized) 1. 9 man: (5) 1. 1 3 , or (o. c.) 1. 19 Messieurs 
 (Messrs) 1. 29 Proffit (Pendulum) 1. 29 Adnjertiser (Ad- 
 vertisment) 1. 33 class; (,) page 126 1. 2 sattinet (satti- 
 nett) 1. 3 collar (collar,) 1. 3-13 July and Aug. not 
 repeated in Gentleman s Magazine. 1. 5 bob (boh — ) 1. 6 
 yo6 (206) 1. 7 Standi?ig (To standing) 1. 8 ne^w-style 
 (new-touch) 1. 13 d (6 1/4) 1. 14 S2.g6 1/2 {$z. ^6 3/4) 
 1. 25 principle (n. i.) 1. 29 respect, (respect. My organ 
 of order revolted. So, thanks to that kind old Irish lady, 
 (whom I shall be sure to remember in my will,)) 1. 30 
 Messieurs (Messrs.) page 127 1. 6 , no doubt, (o. c.) 
 1. 17 or (, or) 1. 20 it ; (,) 1. 21 or . . . sty, (o.) 
 1.31 night, (o. c.) 1. 32 into (in) page 128 1. 3 ill- (illy) 
 1. 12 , in (o. c.) 1. 13 any line, (my line) 1. 22 too (, too) 
 1. 29 that, (o. c.) 1. 30 don^vn, (o. c.) page 129 1. i 
 party (set) 1. i glass, (o. c.) 1. 2 , then, (o. c.) 1. 4 
 Bleixi (Wiped) 1. 14 , Gruff" (o. c.) 1. 19 t^iventy- (o. h.) 
 1. 26 , at last, (o. c.) 1. 27 all out of (out of all) 1. 28— 
 29 so that (o.) 1. 30 Proffit (Pendulum) 1. 31 adopt, 
 (o. c.) 1. 32-34 I . . . years. (I am now, therefore, 
 in the Mud-Dabbling way, and have been so for some 
 years.) page 130 1. i , is, (o. c.) 1. 3-4 in consequence 
 (, in consequence,) 1. 5 <zvalki?ig (walking — ) 1. 5 sore — 
 (o. d.) 1. 15 took (take) 1. 16 could (can) 1. ij got (have 
 now got) 1. 19 failed (fails) 1. 19 got (gets) I. 21 , in 
 (p. c.) 1. 21 respect, (o. c.) 1. 21 nvere (are) 1. 22 met 
 (meet) 1. 23 ha=ve put (put) 1. 23 had (did) 1. 24 suffered 
 (suffer) 1. 25-26 of . . . couldnt (can't of course,) 
 1. 26 Their (Their infamous) 1. 29 bodies (posteriors). 
 Gentleman' s Magazine ends with par. I. page 130. 
 
 Variations of Grisnjoold from text. 
 Page 122 1. 12, or (o. c.) page 123 1. 31 felloe 
 (fellow — ) page 125 1. 7 characterised (characterized) 
 
TALES. 287 
 
 1. 13 , or (o. c.) 1. 19 Messieurs (Messrs) 1. 22 quarreled 
 (quarrelled) 1. 24 ge?itle??iefi (gentleman) page 126 1. 8 
 cts. (cents) 1. 8 leg, (o. c.) 1. 11 home (o ) 1. 29 , at 
 once, (o. c.)l. 30 , a?id (o. c.) 1. 30 Messieurs (Messrs) 
 page 127 1. 3 "Change (' Change') 1. 14 building- (o. h.) 
 1. 34 connexion (connection) page 128 1. 10 njjell (well-) 
 1. 25 /j^ (o. c.)page 129 1. I opera (opera-) 1. i9twenty- 
 (o. h.) 1. 30 Proffit (Profit) page 130 1. 32 it (o.) page 
 131 1. 5 this: — (j — ) 1. 16 quarreled (quarrelled) 1. 
 17 Grinding (s. 1.) 1. 27 buck (buck-) page 133 1. 20 
 income; ( : ) 1. 4 last (o.) 1. 19 the (a). 
 
 THE MAN OF THE CROWD. 
 
 Burton's Gentleman's Magazine, December, 1840 ; 
 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845. 
 
 Griswold varies in a few cases of spelling or punctuation. 
 The tale was slightly revised from the earlier form. The note 
 p. 145 does not occur in the Gentleman s Magazine. 
 
 Variations of the Gentleman s Magazine from the text. 
 
 Motto, ^tre (o. a.) Bruy^re (o. a.) page 134 1. i es 
 (er) 1. I liisst (o. a.) 1. 23 ax'/^vQ etc. (o. a.) [tTrr/ev] 
 {t-Ezv) [')] (of) 1. 257^/ (, yet) 1. 26 Leibnitz (Combe) 
 page 135 1- 13 , ^J (o- c.) 1-14 lighted, (litten) 1. 19 
 , at length, (o. c.) 1. 31 quickly; (,) page 136 1. 4 these 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 one; (,) 1. 23 carriage, (o. c.) 1. 24 deskism 
 (n. i.) 1. 28 gentry ;— (— ) page 137 1. 7 ; — if (— ) 
 1. 27 them; — ( — ) 1, 30 , /« (— ) 1. 30 sharpers, ( — ) 
 page 138 1. 13 mob, (o. c.) 1. 18 , e'ven, (o. c.) page 139 
 par. HI. and IV. not new pars, in G. M. 1. 27 nx-itido^iv, 
 (o. c.) 1. 33 scrutinizing (scrutinising) page 140 1. i 
 sixty-fi^e (o. h.) \. 1 —a (o. d.) 1. 12 , the (o. c.) 
 
 1. 15 of (,) 1. 32 and (o.) 1. 34 roquelaire (n. i.) 
 
 page 141 1. 1-2 both . . . and (either . . ., 
 orj 1, 6 soon ending (threatening to end) 1. 15 , / (o. c.) 
 
288 NOTES. 
 
 1. 25 ^vqy (street) 1. 26 , t/iat, (o. c.) 1. 27 , / (o. c.) 
 page 142 1. I lighted (litten) 1. 4 bro-ivSy (o. c.) 1. 8 
 steps. (, — ) 1. 12 another (about an) \. iG of impatience 
 (of what seemed to be petulant impatience) \, iG by (bye) 
 1. 29 caoutchouc (gum) page 143 1. 14 pale (deadly pale) 
 1. 18 , at lengthy (o. c.) 1. 20 hour. (. — ) 1. 23 subur- 
 ban (sub-urban) 1. 33 , in (o. c.) page 145 1. 2 , nvitk 
 energy, (o. c. ) No note in G. M. 
 
 Variations of Gris-ivoU from text. 
 
 Page 134 1. I es (er) 1. 2 I'dsst (o. a.) 1. 23 accents sup- 
 plied by Ed. I. 23 ZTV7]i:v (e;reei') 1, 23 ?; (of) page I4I 
 1. 31 Park (s. 1.) page 142 1. 34 beha^viour (behavior) 
 page 143 1. 9 people-less (o. h.) page 144 1. 10 that 
 (, that) page 145 1. 27 Idsst (o. a.) [Motto] Gruninger 
 (Griinninger). 
 
 The variations in the case of foreign words were made 
 by the Ed., the others follow 1845. 
 
 THE MURDERS IN THE RUE MORGUE. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, April, 1841 ; 1843 5 i845- 
 
 The text follows 1845, with manuscript corrections from the 
 Lorimer-Graham copy. 
 
 Griswold varies from 1845 very slightly. 
 
 The 1843 edition is very rare, and has not been collated. 
 
 1845 shows most careful and minute revision from the earlier 
 state. Verbal emendations are numerous. The opening para- 
 graph of Burton's was omitted in the revised form. 
 
 Variations of Graham'' s from the text. 
 
 Motto does not occur in Graham. The first paragraph 
 is as follows : 
 
 It is not improbable that a few farther steps in phreno- 
 logical science will lead to a belief in the existence, if not 
 to the actual discovery and location of an organ oi analysis , 
 
TALES. 289 
 
 If this power (which may be described, although not de- 
 fined, as the capacity for resolving thought into its ele- 
 ments) be not, in fact, an essential portion of what late 
 philosophers term ideality, then there are indeed many 
 good reasons for supposing it a primitive faculty. That 
 it may be a constituent of ideality is here suggested in op- 
 position to the vulgar dictum (founded, however, upon 
 the assumptions of grave authority,) that the calculating 
 and discriminating powers (causality and comparison) are 
 at variance with the imaginative — that the three, in 
 short, can hardly coexist. But, although thus opposed 
 to received opinion, the idea will not appear ill-founded 
 when we observe that the processes of invention or crea- 
 tion are strictly akin with the processes of resolution — - 
 the former being nearly, if not absolutely, the latter con- 
 versed. 
 
 Page 146 1. I I'he (It cannot be doubted that the) 1. 2 
 , are (o. c.) 1. 10 talents (talent) 1. 12 ; exhibiting ( — ^) 
 1. 12 each (each and all) 1. 13 acumen (n. i.) 1. 16 The 
 (new nar.) 1. 16 of resolution (in question) page 147 
 1. I analyze (analyse) 1. 2 07ie (one,) 1. 7 ; / ( — ) 1. 9 
 tasked (taxed) 1. 11 hi'x.arre (n. i.) 1. 12 ^vhat (that which) 
 1. 13 ^what (that which) 1. 21 unique (n. i ) 1. 25 acumen 
 (n. i.) 1. 25 abstract — (.) 1. 26 -luhere (, where) 1. 30 
 recherchi (n. i.) page 148 1. 1-2 into . . . miscalcu- 
 lation (into miscalculation or hurry into error) 1. 4 is (are) 
 1. 4 po^wer (powers) 1. 10 chess; ( — ) 1. 11 these (those) 
 1. i4<2//(n. i.) 1. 15 'whence ((v^'hatever be their character) 
 from which) 1. 19 , so far, (o. c.) 1. 26 that (where) 
 1. 28 ^perhaps, (o. c.) 1. 30 , lies (o. c.) 1. 30 ^^alidity 
 (falsity) page 149 1. 9 , or (or of) 1. 11 recognizes 
 (recognises) 1. 12 feint, (o. c.) 1. 18 , to (o. c) 1. 19 
 perception, (o. c.) 1. 27 remarkably (utterly) 1. 28 
 after "analysis" insert : — I have spoken of this latter 
 faculty as that of resolving thought into its elements, 
 and it is only necessary to glance upon this idea to 
 perceive the necessity of the distinction just mentioned. 
 1. 33 , as (o. c.) page 150 1. 2 indeed, (o. c ) 1. 5 
 Vol. IV. — iq 
 
290 NOTES. 
 
 than (than profoundly) 1. 11 became acquainted (con- 
 tracted an intimacy) 1. 13 excellent — (,) 1. 15 energy 
 (quondam energy) 1. 18 creditors, (o. c.) 1. 21-22 
 , upon . . . t/iis, (o. c.) 1. 23 rigorous (vigorous) 1. 28 
 ^volume, (o.'c.) 1. 31 that (the) 1. 31 ivhene-zrer mere (only 
 when) 1. 33 reading' ( — ) 1. 33 , aho^e all, (o. c) 1. 34 
 and (and what I could only term) pagei5I 1. i of {, of) 
 1. 6 and (and,) 1. 17 'visitors (visiters whomsoever) 1. 27 
 perfect (utter) 1. 28 al^ivays ; (,) 1. 30 ; lighted (, light- 
 ing) page 152 1. 2 and (in) 1. 6 can (would) 1. 9 it (o.) 
 1. II — if {>) 1- II display — (5) 1. 22 , / (o. c.) 1. 29 
 , ivas (p. c.) 1. 2 9 /w^r^/y (but) page 153 1. 3 ivords : — 
 ( — ) I. 22 quondam (n. i.) 1. 22 cobbler {fioWtx) 1. 24 role 
 (n. i.) 1. 24 Crebillons (o. a.) 1. 25 Pasquinaded (s. 1.) 
 1. 27 Heaven'' s (God's) 1. 28 is (be) page 154 1. 5 , in 
 fact, (o. c.) 1. 8 vje (we now) 1. 1 1 charlatanerie {char- 
 latdnerie) 1. 15 rencontre (n. i.) I. 17 Nichols (Nichol) 1. 26 
 JVhat, (o. c.) 1. 29 continued : ( — ) page 155 1. 6 did; 
 ( — ) 1. 1 y of late, (p. c ) 1. ^glancing, (o. c) 1. 10 
 expression, (o. c.) 1. 1 1 stones, (o. c.) 1. 16 the (to your- 
 self the) 1. 17-18 ' stereotomy'' . . . pavement 
 (< stereotomic ') Insert 1. 18 : — You continued in the 
 same inaudible murmur, with a knit brow, as is the 
 custom of a man tasking his memory, until I con- 
 sidered that you sought the Greek derivation of the 
 word <stereotomy.' 1. 18 that . . . stereotomy, 
 (that you could not find this) 1. 21 since (as) 1. 26 nebula : 
 (n. i.) 1. 27 ivas noiu (now was) 1. 32 a (a very peculiar) 
 1. T^z about (upon) 1. 3 2 ac-^/V/' (whose meaning)!. 34 Per- 
 ditit etc. (i.) page 156 1. 2 and, (o. c.) 1. 3 , / (o. c.) 
 1. 9 gait ; ( — ) 1. 13 , in fact, (o. c.) 1. 16 this, (o. c.) 
 1. 17 '* Gatcette des Tribunaux " (*' Le Tribunal ") 1. 30 
 but, (o. c.) 1. 31 voices, (o. c.) 1. 32 contention, (p. c.) page 
 157 1. I everything (every thing) 1. 5 open, (o. c-) 1- 8 
 q. m. o. [so, also, 1. 26, etc.] 1. 17 metal (o. a.) 1. 23 
 ). (.)) 1. 33 it, (o. c.) page 158 1. 2 , upon . . . 
 throat, (o. c.) 1. 10 oj^ (off, and rolled to some distance) 
 1. 26 tovjards (toward) page 159 1- 6 found, (o. c.) 1. 28 
 
TALES. 291 
 
 gendarme (n. i.) 1. 3 1 lengthy (o. c.) page 160 1. 6 landings 
 (o. c.) 1. 22 dooVy (o. c.) 1, 24 the (this) 1. 33 restaurateur 
 (n. i.) 1. 34 French, (o. c.) page l6l 1. 10 spoken 
 ( — sometimes quick, sometimes deliberate — spoken) 
 1. 13 and (, and) 1. 14 Dieu (s. 1.) 1. 15 banker (cap.) 
 1. 19 ).(.)) 1. 20 deposits (deposites) 1. 29 opened, (o. c.) 
 1. 33 bye- (o. h.) page 162 1. 6 Dieu (s. 1.) 1. 20 , both 
 
 room, (p. c.) 1. 23 locked, (o. c.) 1. -^x garrets 
 (garrets,) 1. 32 trap- (p. \\.) page 163 1. 2 door, (o. c.) 
 1. 25 ^witnesses, (o. c.) page 164 1. i of {or) 1. 17 , <7/)- 
 parently, (o. c.) 1. 24 /z'^m (n. i.) I. 26 — (2 (,) 1. 26 
 f/^/2/r — (,) 1. 27 large, hea^y, (o. c.) 1. 27 ^Mould 
 (, would) page 165 1. 3 opinions, (o. c.) 1. 17 ^-x/^r (ever,) 
 1. 22 comments (comments whatever) 1. 24 the murders 
 (it) 1. 26 ?//^;;7 (it) 1. 30 acumen (n. i.) 1. 33 , not 
 unfrequently, (o. c.) 1. 34 /// (illy) page 166 1. 6 un- 
 a'-vailing, (o. c.) 1. 12 , necessarily, (o. c.) 1. i^ as (, as) 
 1. j^fact, (p. c.) 1. 15 , / (o. c.) 1. 17 her, (o. c.) I. 18 
 mountain- (o. h.) 1. 22 ^uvay, (o. c.) 1. 23 retina (n. i.) 
 1. 24 , is (o. c.) 1. 28 but, (o. c.) 1. 28 former, (o. c.) 
 1. 30 thought ; ( — ) 1. 33 or (and) page 167 1. 7 Prefect of 
 {Prefit de)\.j Police (i.) 1. 9 T//^ (This) 1. i 3 //; «/(, for) 
 1. 15 nvas (we) 1. 27 steps, (o. c.) 1. 28 and, (o. c.) 
 1. 33 , as usual, (o. c.) 1. 34 " Gazette des Tribu- 
 naux ("Tribunal'') page 168 1. i thing — (,) 1. 3 
 gendarme (n. i.) 1. 4 I'he (Our) 1. 9 that (that — ) 
 1. 9 menagais (n. a.) 1. 11 , no~uo, (o. c) 1. 12 
 until . . . (^'/y (until after we had taken a bottle 
 of wine together about noon the next day) 1. 18 said ; 
 (,) 1. 20 The ' Gazette "" (Le Tribunal) 1. 21 dismiss 
 (we will not revert to) 1. 28 , too, (o.) 1. 34 , ^vith 
 
 donjon-ivard, {p. c.) page 169 1. 6 acumen 
 (n. i.) ]. 10 for (after) 1. 13 that (which) 1. 15 the direct 
 (exact) 1. 15 (?/' (with) 1. 17 Insert: — He continued. 
 1. 23 committed, (o. c.) page 170 1. 21 peculiar (n. i.) 
 1. 27 or, (o. c.) 1. 30 After "distinctive" insert: — 
 Re-employing my own words, I may say that you have 
 pointed out no prominence above the plane of the ordi- 
 
292 NOTES. 
 
 nary, by which reason may feel her way. 1. 31 ohsewed 
 (pointed out) 1. 33 'voice, (o. c.) page 171 1. 5 zV (was) 
 1. 21 zV, (o. c.) 1. 30 Hvill (will just) 1. 30 points, (points 
 which have relation to this topic.) page 172 1. -] glue (bias, 
 or give) 1. 10 <2r^ (were) 1. 11 arises (arose) 1. 14 , <uoith 
 myself^ (o. c.) 1. 17 this (that) 1. 22 deed (dark deed) 1. 26 
 decision. — (.) 1. 31 seek (seek for) 1. i/\.their (n. i.) page 
 173 \. ^ y by . . . stated, (o. c.)l. 16 apparent (o.) 
 1. 17 , in reality, (o.) 1. 26 therein, (o. c.) 1. 27 ivindo^Wj 
 (o. c.) 1. 29 sash^ (o. c.) page 174 1.4^ (o. a.) 1. 7 , <2j 
 (o. c.) 1. J fastened ; — (, — ) \. ^-10 the . . . quarter 
 ((the . . . quarter)) page 1 75 1- i board, (o. c.) 1. 6-7 
 i if . . .so, (o. c.) 1. II result, — ( — ) 1. 18-19 '^ 
 quarter of {\\\e. eighth of) 1. 22 rust), (o. c.) 1. 24 , in 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 — the . . . in-visible, (o.) 1. 29 Pressing the 
 spring, (o.) 1. 29 , /(. I) 1. -^4. assassin (assassins) page 
 176 1. I his (their) 1. 2 closed (closed by them) 1. 2 , i/ 
 (o. c.) 1. 5 nail, — ( — ) 1. 10 runs [vsin) 1. 19 upper (lower) 
 1. 24 say, (o. c.) 1. 27 breadth (breadth,) 1. 28 , they 
 (o. c.) page 177 1. I bed, (o. c.) 1.5 — By (o. d.) 1. 10 
 securely (firmly) 1. 28 that (, that) page 178 1. 10 suggest 
 (convey the idea) 1. 12 reuert (revert in fancy) 1. 26 
 njjord, (o. c.) 1. 32 motive, (o. c.) 1. 33 police (police,) 
 page 179 1. 3 it), (it,)) 1. 3 all (each and all) 1. 4 
 even (even a) 1. 5 , in general, (o. c.) 1. 7 nothing 
 (nothing, and care less,) 1. 30 irreconcilable (irreconcile- 
 able) 1. 32 ho--w great (what) 1. 33 that (the degree of 
 that) page 180 1. 2 not new par. 1. 3 , nova, (o. c.) 
 1. 5 tresses — (,) 1. 5 grey (gray) 1, 6 torn 
 roots (i.) 1. 13 half (o.) 1. 15 : the (. The) 1. 16 razor 
 (razor. Here again we have evidence of that vastness ot 
 strength upon which I would fix your attention.) 1. 16 
 look (look, and to look steadily,) 1. 19 coadjutor (cozdju- 
 tor,) 1. 33 an agility . . . superhuman, (a strength 
 superhuman, an agility astounding) page iSl 1. 6 felt 
 . . . flesh (shuddered) \. iG as (hair as) 1 . i 8 //f?^ . . . 
 fingers {ixmong the tresses remaining upon the head) 1. 20 
 Dupin ! (Good God,) 1. 20 unnerved j (,) 1. 22 is (was) 
 
TALES. 293 
 
 1. 22 he; (,) 1. 22 but, (o. c.) 1. 23 this (upon this) 1. 24 
 / (which I) 1. 25 facsimile (n. i.) 1. 29 a ' (' a) 1. 32 that 
 (you will perceive that) page 1 82 1. 3 , no-iv, (o. c.) 1. 3 
 at the (zLt one and the) 1. ^respecti-ve (o.) 1. 14 77jz> (not 
 new par.) 1. 15 Read . . . ?/6z/ (Assuredly it is not," 
 replied Dupin ; '« read now this) 1. 29 tan.vny (yellow) 1. 29 
 , too, (o.) 1. 31 /-x(;o(n. i.) page 183I. 12 Ourang-{o. h.) 
 1. iT^the (this) 1.17 more {moxQ than guesses) 1. 21 another 
 (another than myself) 1. 23 is (be) 1. 26 by (for by) 1. 28 
 thus: (: — ) 1. 31 taxvny (tawny-colored) page 184 1. 3 
 , Faubourg (p. c.) 1. 4 troisieme (o. a.) 1. 10- 11 n.uhich 
 . . . been (which has evidently, from its form, and from 
 its greasy appearance, been) 1. 19 saying (stating) 1. 20 
 error, {o. c.) 1. 23 right, ( — ) 1. 24 although . . 
 murder (of the murder, although not guilty) 1. 3 1 is, 
 (o. c.)page 185 1. 9 great (great a) 1. \o , at (o. c.) 1. 13 
 jget ( — ) 1. 17 use them nor shouj (show them nor use) 
 1. 20 , <Tvithout ringing (without ringing or rapping) 1. 25 
 ivith decision (quickly) 1, 29 y^ man (The visiter) 1. 29 
 evidently, — ( — ) 1. 30 person (man) 1. 33 ^vhisker (a 
 world of whisker) page 186 1. 3 Neufchatelish (Neufchatel- 
 ish)l. 5 Dupin. (,) 1. 12 tofie : (, — ) 1. 16 no: ( — ) 1. 25 
 thing (reward) 1. 28 should I (what reward ought I to) 1. 31 
 these murders (that aifair of the murder) 1. ^z the (these) 
 1. 33 to^jjard (towards) page 187 1. 3-4 as . . . 
 suffocation (up with an ungovernable tide of crimson) 1. 6 
 seat, (o. c.) 1. 6 violently (convulsively) \. j a (a single) 
 1. 21 , certainly, (o. c.) 1. 26 all (all that) 1. 30 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 34«//(all that) page 188 1. i /z^//^ (half that) 1. 4 Be- 
 fore " What " insert : — I do not propose to follow the 
 man in the circumstantial narrative which he now detailed. 
 1. 14 to^vard (towards) 1. 21 the beast (his prisoner) 1. 22 it 
 (he) 1. 23 as (as it) 1. 23-24 Razor . . . , it -Tvas (The 
 beast, razor . . . was) 1. 25 zV (he) 1. 26 its (his) 1. 32 
 of a (of a strong wagoner's) page 189 1. 3 despair; ( — ) 
 I. 5 its (his) 1.6/7 (him) 1. 6 It (He) 1. 1 1 light (light (the 
 only one apparent except those of the town-lamps)) 1. 13 /'/ 
 (he) 1. 16 means, (o. c.) 1. 16 zVj^//^ (himself ) 1. 17 
 
294 NOTES. 
 
 headboard (head-board) 1. 19 it (he) 1. 23 brute (ape) 1. 27 
 it (the brute) 1. 28 lightning- (o.h.) page 190 1. ^night 
 (night-) I. 5 been (been occupied in) 1. 8 The njicti^ns 
 . . . nvindo'vj ; (Their backs must have been towards the 
 window }) 1. 10 yro;« (by) 1. 10-11 ingress . . . screams 
 (the screams and the ingress of the ape) 1. 11 it (he) 1. 13 
 njoould . . . been attributed (they would . . . have 
 attributed) 1. 15 animal (beast) 1. 23 ivrath (ungovernable 
 wrath) 1. 24 its (his) 1. 24 ;V (he) 1. 26 its (his) etc. 1. 31 
 rigid^with (glazed in) 1. 31 the face (those of) 1. 32 nv as 
 (were) 1. T^^iffear (dread) page 191 1. 1-2 of concealing 
 (to conceal) 1. 3 agony (apparent agony) 1. 3 agitation; 
 (,) I. 7 ladjiy . . . headlong, (lady, with which he 
 rushed to the window, precipitating it immediately there- 
 from.) 1. 9 the casement (him) 1. 10 shrank (shrunk) 1. 10 
 andy (o. c.) 1. 24 , upon (o. c.) 1.. 26 Prefect of {Prefet de") 
 I. 26 Police {police^ 1. 30 about (in regard to) 1. 32 them 
 (him) page 192 1. 1-5 Ne^vertheless . . . profound. 
 (In truth, he is too cunning to be acute.) 1. 5 /« . . . 
 stamen. (There is no stamen in his wisdom.) 1. 6 , like 
 ( — ) 1. 6 Goddess (s. 1.) 1. 7 La^erna^ — ( — ) 1. 7 , «/ 
 besty (at least) 1. 8 creature (fellow,) 1. 10 his (that) 
 1. 10 ingenuity, (ingenuity which he possesses.) No 
 note on quotation 1. 12 page 1 92. 
 
 Variations of Gris'voold from text. 
 Page 146 1. 14 \_preternaturar\ (praeternatural) page 
 147 1. 2 one (one,) 1. i 3 zV (, is) 1. 17 but (, but) 1. 18 
 ten (ten,) page 148 1. 16 but (, but) page 149 1. 11 can 
 (, can) page 151 1. 24 Night (s. 1.) page 154 1. n [char- 
 latanerie'] {charlatdnerie) page 176 1. 19 upper (lower) 
 page 178 1. 10 suggest (convey the idea) page 184 1. 4 
 [troisi^me'] (troisidme) page 192 1. 1 3 \_Helo'ise'] (o. a.). 
 
 Lorimer-Graham corrections. 
 Page 176 1. 19 upper (lower) page 178 1. 10 suggest 
 (convey the idea). 
 
TALES. 295 
 
 HISTORY OF THE MS. OF "THE MURDERS 
 IN THE RUE MORGUE." 
 
 The original manuscript of Edgar A. Poe's story, 
 "The Murders in the Rue Morgue/' has a history 
 which may be of interest to admirers of the distinguished 
 author. 
 
 I have no data whereby I can fix the exact date at which 
 the manuscript came into my possession, but it was 
 about forty years ago — probably in the spring of 1841, at 
 which time I was an apprentice in the office of Barrett 
 and Thrasher (afterwards Barrett and Jones), printers, 
 No. 33 Carter's Alley, Philadelphia. If my memory is 
 not at fault, Graham's Magazine, in whose pages the 
 story first appeared, was printed in the aforesaid office, 
 and the revised proof read in the Saturday Evening Post 
 Office, Chestnut Street above Third — within a door or 
 two of the old Public Ledger building. 
 
 After the story had been put in type and the proof 
 read, the manuscript found its way into the waste-basket. 
 I picked it from the basket, asked and obtained leave to 
 keep it, and took it to the residence of my father, with 
 whom I then boarded. Here it was put away so care- 
 fully that I have no recollection of seeing it for years. 
 
 In 1846, my father, leaving me in Philadelphia, re- 
 moved to Fawn township, York county, and thence a few 
 years later to Manchester, Md., and Darkesville, Va. 
 In these several pilgrimages he had, unknown to himself, 
 carried the Poe manuscript along with him — folded up in 
 one of the books of his library. Determined to return to 
 Pennsylvania, he made sale of his personal effects, and, 
 among a lot of old books offered, was found the Poe Ms. 
 It was at once recognized, rescued from the rubbish 
 among which it had so nearly been lost, and forwarded to 
 me — I having in the meantime (1847) removed to Lan- 
 caster, Pa., and commenced business as a daguerreo- 
 typist. Twice my daguerrean rooms took fire, and once 
 
296 NOTES. 
 
 (March 8th, 1850) almost all my books, papers, pictures, 
 and apparatus were consumed — but the Poe manuscript, 
 folded within the leaves of an old music-book, escaped 
 the wreck. 
 
 About the year 1857 (I think it was), a grocery store, 
 occupying the first floor of the building in which were my 
 rooms, took fire and burned furiously. The flames did 
 not reach my rooms, but the smoke did, and the firemen 
 drenched them with water, destroying books, papers, and 
 other property, but by good fortune the Poe manuscript 
 again escaped all injury except a slight discoloration. 
 
 From 1861 to 1864 I was in the army, but on my re- 
 turn therefrom I found the Poe manuscript in the old 
 music-book where I had left it on leaving home. 
 
 In the spring of 1865 I took charge of the Swan Hotel, 
 Lancaster. Removing therefrom in 1869, a good deal 
 of rubbish was consigned to the ash-pile, the old music- 
 book sharing the fate of other worthless articles. My 
 next-door neighbor, John R. Watkins. thinking it had 
 been inadvertently thrown away, picked it from the 
 ash-pile and handed it to me. On opening the book I 
 again beheld the much-neglected and long-mislaid manu- 
 script ! Resolved that it should not again be subjected to 
 so many unnecessary risks, I had it bound in its present 
 form . 
 
 (Signed) J. M. Johnston. 
 Lancaster, Pa., July 26, 1881. 
 
 Below are given the variations of the MS. of the 
 "Murders in the Rue Morgue," now in the Drexel 
 Institute, Philadelphia. 
 
 The variations are similar in very many instances to 
 those of the Graham Magazine form, but, on the other 
 hand, there are so numerous points of difference as to re- 
 quire the collection of the MS. variations in a separate 
 chapter. 
 
 A new abbreviation [a. 1.] will be found in these 
 notes, indicating that the word or words immediately 
 
TALES. 297 
 
 preceding it are inserted in the MS. above the words 
 struck out. 
 
 Variations of the MS. of " The Murders in the Rue 
 Morgue'''' from the text. 
 
 [Words in black type are cancelled in the original MS.] 
 
 The first paragraph of the MS. is not found in the text, 
 but is the same as that given at the beginning of the 
 Graham variations of this tale [see page 288] except : — 
 1. I in [MS., in the] page 289 1. 8 , hoivenjer, [" how- 
 ever'' is inserted with caret in the MS.] 1. 9 that [MS., 
 , however) that] 1. 10 and [MS. and the]. 
 
 Page 146 1. I The (It cannot be doubted that) 1. 2 
 , are (o. c.) 1. 11 talents (talent) 1. 12 hieroglyphics ; 
 ( — ) 1. 12 each (each and all) 1. 13 acumen (n. i.) 1. 14 
 prae (pras) 1. 16 The (New par.) 1. 16 of re-solution (in 
 question) 1. 1 8 unjustly^ (5) page 147 1. i analyze (analyse) 
 1. 6 random; ( — ) 1. 9 tasked (taxed) 1. 11 bizarre (n. i.) 
 1. 12-13 nvhat (that which) 1. 15 committed, (o. c.) 1. 21 
 unique (n. i.) 1. 25 acumen (n. i.) 1. 25 abstract — (.) 
 1. 30 recherchk (n. i.) 1. 31 , the (o. c.) page 148 1. 1-2 
 into . . . miscalculation (into miscalculation or hurry 
 into error) 1. 4 zV (are) 1, ^ po-rver (powers) 1. 10 chess ; 
 ( — ) 1. 1 1 these (those) 1. i/\.all (n. i.) 1. 15 Tvhence ((what- 
 ever be their character) from which) 1. 19 , so far, (o. c.) 
 1. 23 , and (o. c.) 1. 24 , are (o. c.) 1. 26 that (where) 1. 28 
 , perhaps y (o. c.) 1. 30 , lies (o. c.) 1. 30 --validity (falsity) 
 1. ^^from (arising from) page I49 1. 9 , or (o. c.) 1. 11 
 it [inserted with a caret in MS.] 1. 11 suit (suit. Embar= 
 rassment, hesitation, eagerness, or trepidation) 1. i I 'what 
 is (what is a card) 1. 12 , by (o. c.) 1. 14 a card (a card 
 [a. 1.] anything important) 1. i 8 , /o (o. c.) 1. 19 per- 
 ception, (o. c.) 1. 24 out-xvard (outwards) 1. 27 remark- 
 ably {\\ticv\y) 1. 28 analysis, (analysis. I have spoken of 
 this latter faculty as that of resolving thought into its 
 elements, and it is only necessary to glance upon this 
 idea to perceive the necessity of the distinction just men- 
 
298 NOTES. 
 
 tioned.) 1. 33 , «j (o. c.) page 150 1. 2 , indeed, (o. c.) 
 1. 5 truly (highly truly) 1. 5 than (than profoundly) 1. 7 
 the (the reflective) 1. 10 spring (autumn spring [a. 1.]) 
 1. II summer {y/inter summer [a. 1.]) 1. 11 became ac- 
 quainted (contracted an intimacy) 1. 13 excellent — (,) 
 1. 15 the (the quondam) 1. 16 beneath (beneath [a. 1.] 
 before) 1 17 , there {p. c.) 1. 18 and, (o. c.) 1. 19 this, 
 (o. c.) 1. 20 necessaries (necessaries, without) 1. 24 Not 
 new par. 1. 27 volume, (o, c.) 1. 31 ^which a Frenchman 
 (of [a. 1.] in which a Frenchman only only [a. 1.]) 1. 32 
 the (\\\s)\. 32 , too, (o. c.) 1. 33 ; and, ( — and) 1. 33 
 all, (o. c.) 1. 3 3/^/^ (felt all) 1. 34 and {-xvid what I could 
 only term) page 151 1. i o/(, of) 1. 2 / (, I) 1. 6 and 
 (and,) 1. 15 , "we (o. c.) 1. 15 ^visitors (visitors whom- 
 soever) 1. 24 enamored (enamoured) 1. 27 perfect (utter) 
 1. 28 ; but (,) 1. 30 building ; (,) page 152 1. 2 , arm 
 (o. c.) 1. 6 can (could) 1. 9 it (o.) 1. 10 exercise -— {,) 
 1. II — a7id (5) 1. 21 O {0 looks small in MS.'] \. 2.2 , I 
 (o. c.) 1. 29 merely (but) page 153 1. 3 ivords : — ( — ) 
 1. 5 Tht'dtre {jThedtre) 1. 10 <?/?^r-Tu^r^ (afterwards) 1. 12 
 /, (o. c.) 1. 16 — F ( — ) 1. 22 quondam (n. i.) 1. 24 
 role (n. i.) 1. 24 Crebellons, (o. a.) 1. 25 Pasquinaded 
 (s. 1.) 1. 27 Heaven s (God's) 1. 28 is (be) page 154 1. 2 
 ^whomsoever (whatsoever) 1. 5 , in fact, (o. c.) 1. 8 v:e (we 
 now) 1. 15 rencontre (n. i.) 1. 17 Dr. (D"") 1. 24 is (is 
 invariably) 1. 29 continued: ( — ) page 155 1. 5 /50>^ (look 
 back) 1. 6 did ; ( — ) 1. 7,0/ late, (o. c.) 1. xo , at 
 (o. c.) 1. II pavement, (o. c.) 1. 12 stones, (o. c.) 1. 16 
 /^^ (to yourself the) 1. 17 '■ stereotomy^ . . . pavement 
 (Stereotomic) Insert 1. 1 8 : — You continued the same in- 
 audible murmur, with a knit brow, as is the custom (a. 1.) 
 habit of a man tasking his memory, until I considered 
 that you sought the Greek derivation of the word 
 stereotomy. 1. 18 that . . . stereotomy, (that you 
 could not find this) 1. 21 since (as) 1. 25 upvjard 
 (upwards) 1. 32 Latin [^Latin occurs in margin in different 
 handwriting] 1. 32 line (verse [a. 1.]) 1, 32 about vjhich 
 (upon whose meaning)) 1. 34 Perdidet etc. (i.) page 156 
 
TALES. 299 
 
 1. 2 andy (o. c.) 1. 3 , / (o. c.) 1. 9 gait ; ( — ) 1. 13 , in 
 fact, (o. c.) 1. 15 Thedtre (Theatre) 1. 16 this, (o. c.) 
 1. 17 *' Gazette des Tribunaux " ('* Le Tribunal ") 1. 19 
 — T'his (o. d.) 1. 20 5"/. (St) 1. 22 , apparently, (o. c.) 
 1. 25 daughter, (o. c.) 1. 28 cro^vbar (crow-bar) 1. 28 
 neighbors (neighbours) 1. 29 t^ojo (two gens d'arnies) 1. 30 
 but, (o. c.) 1. 31 , in (o. c.) 1. 32 co?itention, (o. c.) 
 1. 32 and (proceeding and) page 157 1. 3 story, (o. c.) 
 1. 4 locked, (o. c.) 1. 5 open, (o. c.) 1. 8 0. q. m. [so, 
 also, 1. 26 etc.] 1 12 razor, (o. c.) 1. 15 out (up out 
 [a. 1.]) 1. 17 three (and tliree) 1. 17 metal (o. a.) 1. 18 
 bags, (o. c.) I. 19 , -cvhich (o. c) 1. 20 , njoere (o. c.) 
 1. 20 apparently, (o. c.) 1. 25 letters, (o. c.) 1. 27 but 
 (but,) 1. 30 doiviiu-vard (downwards) 1. 33 it, (o. c.) 
 page 158 1. 2 , upon . . . throat, (o. c.) 1. 6 
 house, (o. c.) 1. 8 lady, (o. c.) 1. 10 her, (p. c.) 1. 10 off 
 (off, and rolled to some distance) 1. 11 ^was (were was 
 [a. 1.]) 1. 18 The njjord ^ affair^ (These words are in- 
 serted above the text, at the top of the page as if they 
 had been forgotten or had belonged to another sheet] 1. 20 
 us, (o. c.) page 159 1. 4 neighborhood (neighbourhood) 
 1. d found, (o. c.) 1. 16-20 neighbors (neighbours) 1. 20 
 cro^wbar (crow-bar) 1. 28 Mustt (Muset) 1. 28 gendarme 
 (n. i.) 1. '},o the (the front door [gatenx^ay appears in 
 margin]) 1. 31 endea'voring (endeavouring) 1. '^^ gate 
 (door [_gate appears in margin]) page 160 1. z gate (door 
 [gate appears in margin]) 1. 3 be (be the) 1. 6 landing, 
 (o. c.) 1. II sacre (o. a.) 1. 15 Spanish. (Spanish. Might 
 have distinguished some words if he had been acquainted 
 with Spanish) 1, 18 neighbor (neighbour) 1. 21 Musit 
 (Mus^t) 1. 22 door, (o. c.) 1. 24 the (this) 1. 27 not 
 [inserted in text with a caret] 1. 28 but [inserted in text] 
 1. 28 language, (language, and, although he) 1. 33 res- 
 taurateur (n. i.) 1. 34 Not . . . interpreter. [This 
 sentence is inserted with a caret] 1. 34 French, (o. c.) 
 page 161 1. 10 spoken (sometimes quick, sometimes de- 
 liberate, — spoken) 1. 13 sacrS (o. a.) 1. 13 and (, and) 
 1. 15 , 0/ (o. c.) I 19 ). (,)) 1. 20 deposits (deposites) 
 
300 NOTES. 
 
 I. 25 to (to Messieurs) 1. 29 opened, (o. c.) 1. 33 bye — 
 (o. d.) page 162 1. 4 French man. ( — ) I. 6 sacre (o. a.) 
 1. 6 Dieu (s. 1.) 1. 20 nvindo-Ms, (o. c.) 1. 20 roow, (o. c.) 
 1. 23-24 locked . . . /«j/^^ (open — not wide open, 
 but ajar 'locked with the key on the Inside ^ \^^ locked 
 inside ' is written above the words hned out] ) 
 1. 26 ivas (was wide) 1. 27 beds, (o. c.) 1. 32 mansardes 
 (. mansardes [a period has been put in under parenthesis 
 mark]) page 163 1. 2 of (o.) 1. 2 , njoas (o. c.) 1. 7 
 Morgue. Trianon Morgue — (the street of the murder). 
 [Trianon Morgue occurs above the . . . murder]) 1. 16- 
 24 Alberto . . . Russia [This paragraph is writ- 
 ten the length of the lateral margin] 1. 21 ^oice [inserted 
 above, with caret] 1, 28 cylindrical [inserted with a 
 caret] 1. 28 brushes, (o. c.) page 164 1. 5 both then 
 (then both) 1. 16 produced, {o. c.)\. ij , by (o. c.) 1. 22 
 tibia (n. i.) 1. 23 0/ (on) 1. 26 — a (,) ]. 26 chair — 
 (,) 1. 27 , hea'vy, (o. c.) 1. 27 nveapon (weapon,) I. 27 
 njuould (could) page 165 1. 3 o/(, of) 1. 13 the (the Rue 
 Trianon) 1. 13-14 ^artier St. Roch- (Quartier St Roch- 
 [written in the margin, with a line drawn to it] 1. 17 
 ho^we'ver (however,) 1. 18 and (, and) 1. 22 comments 
 (comments whatever) 1. 25 the tnurders (it) 1. 26 them 
 (it) 1. 26 / (In regard to the perpetration of the butchery 
 I) 1. 27 trace (trace him) 1. 29 shell (bizarrerie shell [a. 1.]) 
 1. 32 There . . . musique 1. 32 , not unfrequently, 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 objects (results objects [a, 1.]) 1. 34 /// 
 (illy) page 166 1. 2 [Inserted in lateral margin] 1. 6 
 , their (o. c.) 1. 6-7 , for example, (o. c.) \for example is 
 inserted with caret] 1. 8 nvithout (without an) 1. 12 , ne- 
 cessarily, (o. c.)l. 13 as (, as) 1. 14 zV (does is [a. 1 ]) 1. 14 
 in (lie in) 1. i^fact, (o. c.) 1. 15 more (most more [a. 1.]) 
 1. 15 , / (o. c.) 1. 17 lies (lies oftener) 1. 17 her, (o. c.) 
 1. 17 and not (than and not [a. 1.]) 1. 18 mountain- (o. h.) 
 1. 20 of (of a star.) 1. 21 side-long (sidelong) 1. 22 <Tvay, 
 (o. c.) 1. 22 to'ward (towards) 1. 23 retina {retina — is 
 to see it distinctly — is) 1. 24 , is (o. c.) 1. 28 but, (o. c) 
 1. 28 former, (o. c.) 1. 30 thought ; ( — ) 1. 33 or (and) 
 
TALES. 301 
 
 page 167 1. 3 ," (o.) 1. 7 Prefect of Police (Prefet de Police,) 
 1. 8 o. q. m. 1. 9 The (This) 1. 13 it ; (it) 1. 13 aj (for) 
 I. 13 quarter (Quartier) 1. 15 'was (we) 1. 18 ordinary 
 (ordinary French hou) 1. 20 slidi?ig [The first letter of 
 this word in the MS, might be either/ or^; more like 
 g~\ 1, 24 neighborhood (neighbourhood) 1. 27 , nve (o. c.) 
 1. 34 '^Gazette des Tribunaux'''' (<' Tribunal "") page 
 168 1. I thing — (,) 1. 3 gendarme (n. i.) 1. 4 The 
 (Our) 1. 6 companion . . . papers. (This part of the 
 sentence is written in lateral right-hand margin. The 
 whole sentence has evidently been inserted at the end of 
 the paragraph) 1. 9 that (that — ) 1. 11 , noiv, (o. c.) 
 1. 12 murder, (o. c.) 1. 12 until (until after we had taken 
 a bottle of wine together) 1. 12 noon . . . day 
 [written in above line] 1. 12 about {^ovit midnight) 1. 16 
 , 'which (o. c.) 1. 18 said] (,) 1. 20 The ' Gazette^ (Le 
 Tribunal) 1. 21-22 dismiss (we will not revert to) 1. 23 
 , for (o. c.) 1. 24 reason (reasons) 1. 28 , too, (o.) 1. 34 
 thrust^ (o. c.) page 169 1. I do^vn'ward, (downwards) 
 1. 9 the (the common-place — by these prominences from 
 the) 1. 9 that (that true) 1. 10 for (after) 1. 12/0 much 
 [inserted with a caret] 1. l^ as (but as) 1. 13 that (which) 
 1. 13 In (Just in proportion as this matter has appeared 
 insoluble to the police, has been that facility with which I 
 have arrived at its solution In) 1. 15 the direct (an exact) 
 1. 15 0/ (with) 1. 16 astonishment, (astonishment. He 
 continued.) 1. 17 tonvard (towards) 1. 20 been [inserted 
 with a caret] 1. 20 in (, in) 1. 21 measure (measure,) 
 1. 31 "when {y^VtVi the) page 170 1. 11 lady [inserted with 
 caret] 1. 12 after-tvard (afterwards) 1. 21 itself, (o. c.) 
 1. 22 peculiar (n. i.) 1. 30 Yet (Re-employing my own 
 words I may say that have pointed out no prominence above 
 the plane of the ordinary, by which reason may feel her 
 way. Yet) 1. 31 obsernjed (pointed out) 1. 33 , the (o. c.) 
 page 171 1. 8-9-1 i-i 2-1 3-1 4-1 5-1 6-1 7-1 8-2 2- 3 0-3 I 
 —32 [double for single quo. marks] 1, 10 it (the voice 
 it [// occurs in the margin]) \. 23 elicited (given elicited 
 [a. 1.]) 1. 28 'without [written in the margin] 1. 29 ivill 
 
302 NOTES. 
 
 (will just) 1. 29 points (points which have relation to this 
 topic) 1. 32 «o sounds (nothing [no sounds is written after 
 nothing, in the margin]) 1. 32 ^were (was were [a. 1.]) 
 page 172 1. 7 should (should bias, or) 1. 10 are (were) 
 1, II arises (arose) 1. 14 , ^th myself^ (o. c.) 1. 17 this 
 (that) 1. 22 deed (dark deed) 1. 24 the (this) 1. 26 — Let 
 (o. d.) 1, 28 Mademoiselle . . . found (the crime was 
 committed ["Mademoiselle . . . found'' is written 
 above "the crime was committed " in the MS.]) 1. 31 
 seek (seek for) 1. 34 their (n. i.) page 173 \. % , by {o. c.) 
 \. ^ by (by the) 1. 8 stated, (o. c.) 1. 16 apparent (o.) 
 1. 17 , ifi reality, (o.) 1. 24 endeanjored (endeavoured) 
 1. 27 , « (o. c.) 1. 29 sash^ (o. c.) 1.31 been (been made) 
 page 174 1. 4 ^ (o. a.) 1. 7 inside^ (o. c.) 1. -j fastened ; 
 (.) 1. 8 the ( (the) 1. 10 quarter. ().) 1. 15 had [inserted 
 with a caret] 1. 34 hand (arm) page 175 1. i board, 
 (o. c.) 1. 3 neighbor (neighbour) 1. 4 in (in in) 1. 6 but, 
 (o. c. ) 1. 7 so, (o. c.) 1. 9 been [inserted with a caret] 
 1. 9 once (once been) 1. 11 traced (tracked) 1. 11 result, 
 (o. c.) 1. 17 the (this) 1. 18-19 a quarter (an eighth) 
 1. 22 , and (o. c.) 1. 24 , in (o. c.) 1. 28 — the . . . 
 invisible (o.) 1. 29 Pressing the spring, (o.) 1. 32 , and 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 assassin (assassin,) page 176 1. i his (their) 
 1. 2 closed (closed by them) 1. 2 , it (o. c.) 1. 5 nail, 
 (o. c.) 1. 8 been (been sufficiently) 1. () fue 
 half {six feet eight [a. 1.] [" five . . . half" is written 
 directly after "eight " in the MS.]) 1. 16 old (old houses 
 ["mansions" is inserted above " very old "]) 1. iZ door, 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 upper (lower) 1. 24 say, (o. c.) 1. 28 , they 
 (o. c.) page 177 1. I bed, (o. c.) 1. i back to the ivall 
 (open) 1. 2 t^o feet (four feet and a half) 1. 5 from 
 (might have from) 1. 5 — By (o. d.) 1. 6 tnvo (four 
 ["two" is written in right-hand margin in the MS.] 1. 10 
 securely (firmly) 1. 30 ^ith (and ["with" is inserted 
 above with a caret]) 1. 32 nationality (language nationality) 
 [a. 1.]) 1. 34 Syllabification {fi inserted above with caret) 
 page 178 1. 5 , ivithout {o. c.) 1. 7 discourse (discourse 
 — for it had now assumed all the character of such.) 1. 9 
 
TALES. 303 
 
 oj (of egress) 1. 10 suggest (convey the Idea) 1. 12 re-uert 
 (revert in fancy) 1. 26 nxjord, (o. c.) 1, 31 , therefore^ 
 (o. c.) 1. 32 motp-ve^ {motive which has been) page 179 
 1. 3 i/), (it,)) 1. 3 all (each and all) 1. 4 hour (day hour 
 [a. 1.]) 1. 4 li^eSy (o. c.) 1. 4 e--uen (even a) 1, 5 , i-n 
 general^ (o. c.) 1. 7 nothing (nothing and care less) 1. 22 
 murder (butchery) 1. i^chimney^ (o. c.) 1. 25 do^wnxvard 
 (downwards) 1. 26 all, (o. c.) 1. 28 ^ you (o, c.) 1. 32 
 boiv great (what) 1. 33 been (been the degree of) page 
 180 1. 3 not new par. 1. 3 o. q. m. 1. 3 , nonju, (o. c.) 
 1. 4 hearth (sacking of the bedstead hearth [a. 1.]) 1. 6 
 torn . . . roots, (i.) 1. 11 ponjuer [inserted with a 
 caret] 1. 12 half {o.) 1. 15 body: the (body. The) 1. 16 
 razor, (razor. Here again we have evidence of that 
 vastness of strength upon which I would fix your attention) 
 1. 16 look (look, and to look steadily) \. ij , by (o. c.) 
 1. 33 <jz« agility . . . superhuman, (a strength super- 
 human, an agility astounding,) page 181 1. 6 felt . . . 
 flesh (shuddered) 1. 8 neighboring (neighbouring) 1. 16 
 such (such hair) I. 1^ the . . . fingers (among the 
 tresses remaining upon the head) I. 20 Dupin! (Good 
 God,) 1. 20 umier-ued ', (,) 1. 22 is (was) I. 22 her, ( — ) 
 1. 23 decide (decide upon) 1. 23 glance (glance your eyes) 
 1. 23 at (upon) 1. ic^ facsimile (n. i.) 1. 26 , and (o. c.) 
 1. 27 finger (finger-) 1. 27 nails y (o. c) 1. 28 Messrs. 
 (Messieurs) 1. 29 Etienne, (o. c.) 1. 29 /2 < ('a) 1, 29 
 spots y (o. c.) 1. 31 percei-ue^ (o. c.) 1. 31 friend ^ (, ") 
 1. 32 us, ( — ) page 182 1. 3 , noiju, (o. c.) 1. 3 , «/ the 
 (at one and the) 1. 3 time, (o. c.) 1. 4 respecti-ue (o.) 1. 9 
 , the (o. c.) 1. 14 This (not new par.) 1. 15 Read . . . 
 this (Assuredly it is not," replied Dupin — " read now 
 this) 1. \% ful--uous (tawney [ "fulvous" is written in the 
 margin]) i. 20 and acti-uity [inserted with caret] I. 22 
 horrors (horror) 1. 24 /, (I, *<) 1. 26 Outang, (o. c.) 1. 27 
 species (class) 1. 29 taivny (yellow) 1. 29 , too, (o.) 1. 32 
 t^wo (n. i.) page 183 \. X , by (o. c.) 1. 3 ^-voice, (o. c.) 
 1. 3 expression, (p. c.) 1. 5 (Montani . . . confec- 
 tioner,) (o.) 1. 10 indeed it is (it is indeed) 1. 12 Ourang- 
 
304 NOTES. 
 
 (o. h.) 1. 13 the (this) I. 13 ; hut, (. But) 1. 13-15 But 
 . large. [These sentences are inserted in left-hand 
 margin. A caret occurs after "chamber" in text, and 
 in margin before "but"] 1. 17 more — (more, than 
 such guesses [a. 1.]) 1. 21 another (another than myself) 
 1. 21 then, [inserted with a caret] 1, 23 is (be) 1. 24 , upon 
 (o. c.) 1. 25 [caret after "Monde" in MS.] 1. 25-26 
 {a . . . sailors) [in margin preceded by a caret] 
 1. 26 interest, (o. c.) 1. 26 sailors, (o. c.) 1. 28 , and 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 thus: ( — ) 1. 29 Caught [written in the 
 margin] 1. 29 In (Found. In) 1. 30 inst., (inst) 1. 31 
 murder, (o. c.) 1. 31 large, (o. c.) 1. 31 tanjjny (tawny- 
 colored) 1. 33 sailor, (o. c.) 1. 33 vessel, (o. c.) page 
 184 1. 2 its (it's) 1. 3 No. — , ( — ) 1. 3 , Faubourg 
 (o. c. ) 1. 4 troisieme (o. a.) 1. 10— 11 nvhich . . . has 
 e^uidently been (which has evidently . . . been) 1. 10 
 form, (o. c.) 1. II one of [inserted above with caret] 
 1. 16 A^o-TU (Now,) 1. 17 in (, in) 1. 19 saying (stating,) 
 1. 20 , he (although not guilty, he) 1. 23 , ^ ( — ) 1. 24 
 although innocent (o.) 1. 24 , the (, although not guilty, 
 the) 1. 27 thus: — ( — ) 1. 29 zV (him ["it" written 
 above with caret]) page 185 1. 6 all, (o. c.) 1.8 Vvnit 
 (extent) 1. 9 great (great a) 1. 10 the animal (the animal 
 ["the animal " inserted above with a caret]) 1. 10 , at 
 least, (p. c.) 1. 12 either . . . or [inserted above with 
 a caret] 1. 13 , get ( — ) 1. 14 it (him it [a. 1.]) 1. 20 en- 
 tered, (o. c.) 1. 20 , and (or rapping, and) 1. 25 ^th 
 decision (quickly) 1. 29 ^ man (The visiter) 1. 29 evi- 
 dently, (o. c.) 1. 'i^o person, (man) 1. 31 , not (o. c.) 1. 33 
 mustachio {mustache) 1. 33 ^>' (by a world of) 1. 34 him 
 (o.) page 186 1. 2 , z« . . . accents, (o. c.) 1. 3 Neuf- 
 chatelish (Neufchatel-ish) 1. 7 ; a ( — ) 1. 12 tone: ( — ) 
 1. 16 no; ( — ) 1. 19 property? (.) 1. 20-23 sir 
 (cap.) 1. 25 say, (o. c.) 1. 25 thing (reward) 1. 28 
 should I (reward ought I to) 1. 28 have? (.) 1. 29 / 
 ( — I) 1. 31 these murders (that affair) 1. 31 Morgue 
 (Trianon ["Morgue" is written in margin]) 1. 32 
 the (these) 1. 33 toivard (towards) page 187 1. i 
 
TALES. 305 
 
 his bosom (his coat pocket his bosom [a. 1.]) 1. .3-4 
 as . . . suffocation (with an ungovernable tide of 
 crimson) 1. 6 seat^ (o. c.) 1. 6 --violently (convulsively) 
 1. 6 q/' (as colorless as that of) 1. 7 « (a single) 1. 14 
 Morgue (Trianon ["Morgue" is written in margin]) 
 1. 17 said^ (o. c.) 1. 21 , certainly, (o. c.) 1. 26 all (all 
 that) 1. 29 mind, (o. c.) 1. 30 measure, (o. c.) [The 
 side of paragraphs IV. and V, is torn, — and some of the 
 words are w^anting in the MS.] 1. 34 a// (all that) page 
 188 1. I half (half that) 1. 4 IVhat (I do not propose to 
 follow the man in the circumstantial narrative which he 
 now detailed. What) 1. 4, in substance, (o. c. ) 1. 6 , q/* 
 
 one, (o. c.) \. 6 of . . . one [inserted 
 with a caret] 1.6, and (o. c.) I. 7 on (upon) 1. 8 Ourang- 
 (o. h.) 1. 9 , the (o. c.) 1. 13 it (him it [a. l.]),l. 14 
 tonvard (towards) 1. 15 neighbors (neighbours) 1. ij foot, 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 sailors'' (sailor's) 1. 20 of {, of) 1. 21 the beast 
 (his prisoner) 1. 22 it (he) 1. 23 Razor (Tht beast, razor) 
 1. 24 it (o.) 1. 25 it (he) 1. 26 its (his) 1. 28 the (o.) 1. 31 
 a (a strong wagoner's) 1. 32 it, (o. c.) page 1 89 1. i 
 njuindo'w, (o. c.) 1. 3 ; the ( — ) 1. 3 in (, in) 1. 5 /// 
 (his) 1. 6 it (him) \. 6 It (He) 1. 10 Morgue (Trianon) 
 1. 1 1 light (light (the only one apparent except those of the 
 town-lamps)) 1. 13 , it (he) 1. 16 itself (himself) 1. 17 
 headboard (head-board) 1. 19 Ourang-Outang (ape) 1. 19 it 
 (he) 1. 22 r<?(r<^/)/z^ri«^ (re-capturing) 1. 23 brute (ape) 1. 25 
 // (his master could intercept him he it [a. 1.] ) 1. 25 it (he it 
 [a. 1.] ) 1. zGhand, (o. c.) 1. 27 it (the brute) 1. 28 still 
 . . . fugiti-ue (to ascend still to follow the fugitive [a. 1.]) 
 1. 31 ,• the{^ — )1. 34 hold (hold in horror) page 190 1. 2 
 night, (o. c.) 1. 3 Morgue (Trianon) 1. 4 night clothes 
 (night-clothes) 1. 5 been (been occupied in) 1. 5 iron (iron-) 
 1. 8-9 The 'victims . . . ^vindonv ; (Their backs must 
 have been towards the window;) 1. 10 from (by) 1. lo-ii 
 ingress . . . screams (the screams and the ingress of 
 ihe ape.) 1. 11 it (he) 1. 13 'would (they would) 1. 13 
 been (o.) 1. 16 hair, (o. c.) 1. 16 nvas (had was) 1. 17 it, 
 (o. c.) 1. 23 0/ (of ungovernable) 1. 24-26-28-29-30-31 
 
 Vol. IV.— 20. 
 
3o6 NOTES. 
 
 //J (his) 1. 24-27 it (he) 1. 29 Its (His) 1. -^o fell (adverted 
 fell [*'fell" is written in the margin]) 1. 30 upon [a. 1. 
 without caret] 1. 31 the face (those) 1. 31 rigid ivith 
 (glazed in) 1. 32 'was (were) 1. 34. y^ar (dread) page 
 191 1. 1-4-5-2 1-2 3 it (him) 1. 2-9 its (his) 1. 3 an (an 
 apparent) 1. 3 agitation,' (,) 1. 5 bedstead (bed-stead) 
 \. J , as {o. c.) 1. 7-8 wuhich . . . headlong (with 
 which he rushed to the window precipitating it immedi- 
 ately therefrom) 1. 9 the casement (him) 1. 13 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 19 , by (o. c.) 1. 20-21 // (He) 1. 26 Prefect of Police 
 {chif de police) 1. 30 tivo, (o. c.) 1. 30 about (in regard 
 to) 1. 32 them (him) 1. 32 talk, (o. c.) page 192 1. 1-5 
 Ne'vertheless . . . profound (In truth, he is too cun- 
 ning to be acute.) 1. 5 /« . . . stamen. (There is 
 no stamen in his wisdom.) 1. 6 , like ( — ) 1. 7 La^verna, — 
 ( — ) 1. 7 , at (o. c.) 1. 7 best (least) 1. 7 , like (o. c ) 
 1. 8 creature (fellow,) 1. 9 master (master-) 1. 9 cant, 
 (o. c.) I. ID his (that) 1. 10 ingenuity (ingenuity which he 
 possesses) 1. 11 ^way (way which) Note not in the MS. 
 
TALES. 307 
 
 THE ISLAND OF THE FAY. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, June, 1841 ; Broadway 
 Journal, H. 13. 
 
 The text follows the BrcaJzvay Journal. 
 
 Griswold differs slightly from the text in spelling and in punctua- 
 tion. 
 
 The note p. 196 is taken from Griswold, not occurring in the 
 Broadivay Journal. 
 
 The text shows verbal revision, as well as some changes in punc- 
 tuation, from the earlier state. Several notes are found not occur- 
 ring in Graham. 
 
 Instead of the later motto occurs the sonnet '* To Science," as 
 given below. 
 
 This will be found to vary from the other states of the poem. 
 (See Vol. VII., Notes, p. 156.) 
 
 Variations of Graham from the text. 
 The following sonnet is prefixed to this piece in Gra- 
 ham : — 
 
 Science, true daughter of old Time thou art, 
 Who alterest all things with thy peering eyes ! 
 Why prey' St thou thus upon the poet's heart, 
 Vulture, whose wings are dull realities ? 
 How should he love thee, or how deem thee wise 
 Who wouldst not leave him, in his wandering, 
 To seek, for treasure in the jewelled skies. 
 Albeit he soared with an undaunted wing ? 
 Hast thou not dragged Diana from her car ? 
 And driven the Hamadryad from the wood ? 
 Hast thou not spoilt a story in each star ? 
 Hast thou not torn the Naiad from her flood ? 
 The elfin from the grass? — the dainty y^. 
 The witch, the sprite, the goblin — where are they ? 
 
 Anon. 
 
 Motto and note to 1. 2 do not occur in Graham. 
 
3o8 NOTES. 
 
 Page 193 1. 1-^ Marmontel, . . . spirit — (Mar- 
 montel, with the same odd confusion of thought and 
 language which leads him to give his very equivocal nar- 
 ratives the title of *' Conies Moraux'"'') 1. 1-4-5 ^'^ ^^" 
 sique, etc. (n. i.) 1. 5 lui-mime (o. h.) 1. 5 temoins (o. a.) 
 1. 14 in (, in) 1. 14 to (, to) 1. 16 are (are the most) page 
 194 1. 19 thought (intelligence) 1. 22 animalculae (n. i.) 
 1. 23 nvhich . . . brai?i (in crystal, or of those which 
 infest the brain) 1, 25 animalculae {n. i.) 1. 26 and (, and) 
 1. 34 those (these) page 195 1. 10 principle (principle — ) 
 1. II it (that it is) 1. 12 not extending (that it does not 
 extend) (notes pages 195-196 do not occur in Gra.) 1. 
 24 it (in its) page 196 1. 4 that, (o. c.) 1. 6 chose. ( ?) 
 1. J gainsaid (gainsayed) \. 17. a certain (the) 1. 13 island 
 (the island which are the subject of our engraving) 1. 17 
 it — (,) 1. 21 river (river,) 1. 27 rich (rich,) 1. 28 nvater- 
 fall (o. h.) 1. 28 sunset (sun-set) 1. 30 mid-^way (o. h.) 
 1. 31 profusely (fantastically) page 197 1. 11 sunlight 
 (sun-light) I. 14 , and (o. c.) 1. ik, parti- (o. h.) \. 16 of 
 (of joy) 1. 18 ^^x;(?r7^/;i«^ (every thing) 1. 21 o//;^r (other,) 
 1. 31 not; (,) page 198 1. 8 thus (o.) 1. 14 up (up at 
 all) 1. 17 little . . . existence (their existence little 
 by little) 1. 21 death (cap.)l. 22 it? " (it? «' — but what 
 fairy-like form is this which glides so solemnly along the 
 water?") 1. 24 sank rapidly (rapidly sank) 1. 26 daz- 
 zlingy (o. c ) 1. 33 , in (o. c.) page 199 1. 6 , continued 
 (, — continued) 1. 9 unto (to) 1. 9 ; for ( ;) 1, 13 Fay; 
 (; — ) 1. 16 gloom (gloom,) 1. 21 slumbers (slumbers 5) 1. 
 a I into (forth into). 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from text. 
 
 Page 193 1. 3 as (, as) 1. 4 [lui-mime'] (o. h.) 1. 5 
 \temoins'] (o. a.). Note : and (, and) ^^fashionable " 
 (* fashionable ') page 195 1. 9 as (, as) page 196 1. 6 
 chose. (?) 1. 7 _g-<2z«j-^/i/ (gainsayed) 1. 30 mid-^way (p. h.) 
 Note " Balzac " etc. does not occur in Broadivay Jour- 
 nal. Note page 197 athera. (. — ) page 198 I. 10 
 reverie (revery) 1. 11, — said (,) 1. 11 myself, ( — ) 1. 22 
 engulfs (ingulfs) 1. 26 of {, of) 1. 33 , in (o. c.) page 199 
 1. 7 musingly — (, musingly,). 
 
TALES. 309 
 
 THE COLLOQUY OF MONOS AND UNA. 
 Graham's Magazine, August, 1841 j 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, which differs but little from Griswold. 
 Only slight changes are observed from the earlier form. One 
 objectionable sentence was eliminated entirely. 
 
 Variations of Graham from text. 
 
 No motto in Gra. Page 203 1. 10 God (s. 1.) page 
 204 1. 9 rSduit (reduit) 1. 30 iiovgiktj {uovgike) page 205 
 \. 14 nvrapped (busied) 1. 14 spirits (souls) 1. 32 laropelv 
 (o. a.) 1. 34 -vp (o. a.) page 206 1. 19 him^ (o. c.) 1. 26 
 departed, (o. c.) page 211 1. 2 njuhich (o.) 1. 2 me, 
 (o. c.) 1. 3 y to (o. c.) 1. 7 months; (solemn months,) 
 After par. II. insert : — Mean time the worm, with its 
 convulsive motion, writhed untorturing and unheeded 
 about me. 1. 29 lustra (n. i.). 
 
 Variations of Gris-ivold from text. 
 
 Motto page 200 I. I [lAeA'Aovra ravTo] (o. a.) 1. 2 
 \_13j4] (o.) page 202 1. 30 solemnly (solomnly) page 
 204 1. 9 [reduit (reduit)] 1. 30 [fiovGiKij] (o. a.) 1. 33 
 , each (o. c.) page 205 1. 32 [ioropelv] (o. a.) 1. 34 
 [Tzvp'] (o. a.). 
 
 NEVER BET THE DEVIL YOUR HEAD. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, September, 1841 ; Broadway 
 Journal, II. 6. 
 
 The text follows the Broadzuav fournal. 
 
 Griswold differs slightly from the text. 
 
 The revision from the earlier date consisted of a number of omis- 
 
3IO NOTES. 
 
 sions, insertions, and verbal emendations, as well as the less impor- 
 tant changes in punctuation. 
 
 The title of this tale in Graham was *' Never Bet Your Head. 
 A Moral Tale." The reference to "the Devil," except at the 
 end of the tale, belongs to the later revision. 
 
 Variations of Graham' s from text. 
 
 Title : Never Bet Your Head. A Moral Tale. 
 
 Page 212 1. 2 ^^ Amatory Poems'''' (Amatory Poems,) 
 1. 3 importa (importo) 1. 8 Tomas (Torres) 1. 8 for the 
 (for so heterodox an) \. iz a {its) 1. 13 the (our modern) 
 1. 14 Philip . . . acute, (o.) page 214 1. 4 
 These (These Ingenious) 1. 7-8 In short , . . sho-ivn 
 (It has been proved) 1. 25 by (bye) 1. 28-29 — by . . . 
 me — (, by . . . me,)\. if) appended ; — ( — ) page 215 
 \. -^ Defuncfi . . . and (o.)\. 14. (, or . . . trees,) 
 (o.) 1. 24 that (o.) page 216 1. 2 six monthsy (six) 1. 3 
 months (o.) 1. 5 months (o.) 1. 8 the (his) 1. 9 mustaches 
 (Melnotte frocks) 1. 16 , 'when . . . man^ (o. c.) 
 1. iT^ if {, if) 1. 34 in (but in) page 217 1. 2 him — 
 (him, and) 1. 3-5 — he bletv . . . again (and he 
 bet me that I dared not do it again.) 1. 15 the Devil 
 {you) 1. 17 best (the best) 1. \% the least (less) 1. 21 ha've 
 been (be) 1. 23 events (events,) 1. 25 man (man's) 1. 30 
 the Devil {you) page 2l8 1. 9 quizzitistical ( — fizzitisti- 
 cal) 1. 13 toad . . . say, (snakes and toads when he) 
 1. 13-14 avjaken him (awakened them) 1. 14 him (them) 
 1. 14 his (their) 1. 18 lecture^ (o. c.) 1. 25 the (his) 1. 26 
 tight, (tight, as if he was trying to crack nuts between the 
 lids.) 1. 34 hold my tongue (keep my opinions within my 
 own bosom.) page 219 1. 3 After *' himself" comes in 
 Gra. 1. 3-4 Did . . . character? , then Did . . . insult 
 him ? then Did . . . idiot ?, then Did . 
 Dammit F then add : — Was I a fool ? — or was I not ? 
 Was I mad? — or was I drunk? 1. 12 the Devil {o.) 
 1. 19-21 vjon . . , mamma (won his little head. 
 
TALES. 3 1 1 
 
 My maternal parent) 1. 21 nvas (n. i.) 1. 21 'very (i.) 
 1. 23 But (o.) 1. 34 ; and (,) page 220 1. 13 t/ie De^vil 
 (me) 1. 14 unusual (extravagantly) 1. 20 the *' (" The) 
 1. 21 certain (certain austere) 1. 26 nvay / (,) 1. 1^ as (as 
 is) page 221 1. 3 in (while in) 1. 3 this, (o. c.) 1. 10 
 ; — for ( — ) 1. II the De-vil (me) 1. 25 girl's. His (girPs, 
 his) 1. 34 / (of his I) page 222 1. 3 non-plused (stumped) 
 1. 4 , therefore^ (o.) 1. 6 about? (!) 1. 8 for (for,) 1. 10 
 particularly (o.) 1. 10 he (, he) 1. 16 not new par. in 
 Gra. 1. 23 ^^ Poets . . . America''^ (Doctor M'^Henry's 
 epics) 1. 29-30 , one . . . other^ (o. c.) page 223 1. i 
 at (in) 1. 7 you ivill (you'll) 1. 9 trial (trial,) 1. 16 and 
 . . . njuord (and devil the word more) 1. 20 Toby (my 
 friend, Toby) 1. 21 his (his great) 1. 25 events, (o. c.) 
 1. 34 here, (o. c.)page 224 1. 6 reflection (reflection, then 
 looked down,) 1. 9 Dammit (Dammit, then put his fore- 
 finger to the side of his nose) 1. ix stile (style) 1. 13-14 
 Lord's (Pue's) 1. 13 yet (yet to say) 1. 13 /o-xu, (o, c.) 
 1. 19 m^ (n. i.) 1. 27 instant (instant of time) 1. 28 starting, 
 (o. c.) page 225 1. 3 moment, (moment, as they always 
 say in the crack historical novels,) 1. 3 and, (o. c.) 1. 5 
 hack, (o. c.) 1. 17 anywhere ; — ( — ) 1. 18 homceopathists 
 (homoeopathies) 1. 20 bridge ; (,) 1. z^flat (flat and sharp) 
 page 226 1. 2 and, (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Grisnjoold from text. 
 
 Page 212 1. 3 [importa'] (importo) page 214 1. i 
 [^Antinous'] (Antinous) 1. 12 say (say,) page 2 16 1. 3 
 gnanving (knawing) page 2l8 1. 19 beha-uiour (behavior) 
 page 220 1. 4 arm (, arm) 1. 31 foot-njoay (o. h.) page 
 
 223 1. 8 he (he,) page 224 1. 10 , at (o. c.) page 225 
 1. 6 In (At) 1. 19 mean time (meantime). 
 
312 NOTES. 
 
 THREE SUNDAYS IN A WEEK (A 
 SUCCESSION OF SUNDAYS). 
 
 The Philadelphia Saturday Evening Post, No- 
 vember 27, 1 841; Broadway Journal, I. 19. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Griswold varies slightly from the text. 
 
 The earliest form of this tale was not collated. 
 
 Variations of Grisnjoold from text. 
 
 Page 226 1. 2 / (I,) 1. 12 ditty ^ (o. c.) page 228 1. 2 
 
 uncle (uncle,) 1. \Gthat? (? — ) 1. 19 njjant, (o. c.) 1. 31 
 nvhy., (o. c.) page 229 1. 15 scull (skull) 1. 34 lie (, lie) 
 page 230 1. 2 \poete~\ (o. a.) 1. 2 \_est-H'\ (o. d.) 1. 8 
 , non (o. c.) 1. 17 grand- (o. h.) page 231 1. 5 grand- 
 (o. h.)l. 5, /«fo(o. c. ) 1. lo-ii (. . .) ([• • ;]) 
 1. 14 Car'eme (o. a.) 1. 14 \^piece'] (o. a.) 1. 14 [7-hist- 
 ance'] (o. a.) 1. 31 [son'] (sa) 1. 31 [assurhnent] (o. a.) 
 1. 31 [etais] (o. a.) 1. 31 faible (foible) page 232 1. 8 
 usy (o. c.) 1. 9 dining (dining-) 1. 1 1 , in (o. c.) 1. 24 
 , 'we (o. c.) 1. 28 — Just (o. d.) 1. 1^7. friend (friends) 
 page 233 1. 6 queer, (o. c.) 1. 10 () ([]) 1. 13 , you 
 (o. c.) 1. 14 huzzey (huzzy) 1. 22 bye (by) 1. 24 () ([]) 
 I. 31 «o (, no) 1. 34 pardons (pardon's B. J.) page 234 
 1. 2 because (, because) 1. 11 <«/ (, as) I. 21 too (, too) 
 1. 24 bye (by) 1. 27 , you knoiv^ (o. c.) page 235 1. 3 
 Nonjo (Now,), 
 
 ELEONORA. 
 
 The Gift, 18425 Broadway Journal, I. 21. 
 
 The text follows the Broadiva"^ Journal. 
 
 Griswold shows two verbal variations from the text, one ' adven- 
 tures ' for ' adventurers,' a bad error. The other variations are of 
 little importance. 
 
 The Gift state is found considerably revised in the Broadivay 
 Journal. Especially to be noted is the omission of two passages of 
 some length (see below). 
 
TALES. 3^3 
 
 Variations of The Gift from text. 
 
 Page 236 1. I "vigor (vigour) 1. 2 ardor (ardour) 1. 2 
 passion, (passion. Pyrros is my name ) 1. 3 settled, (o. c.) 
 1. 7, is or is (be or be) 1. 4 loftiest (loftier) 1. 5 does (do) 
 1. 6 thought — (,) 1. 6 moods (n. i.) 1. 8-9 those . . 
 only (the dreamers) 1. ^ grey (gray) 1. 11 snatches, (o. c.) 
 1. II ///^ (that) 1. 14-15 ". . /' ('. . .') 1. i^and 
 (and,) 1. 16-17 " " (< ') 1. 18 , then, (o. c.) page 237 
 1. [ life — (;) 1. 7 cannot (dare not) 1. 8 Oedipus (Sphynx) 
 1. 13 Valley-Grass ('Valley . . . Grass"") 1. 13 Colored 
 (Coloured) 1. 15 far (singularly far) 1. 18 ,/o . . . 
 home, (o. c) 1 19 back, (o. c ) 1. 19 force, (o. c.) 
 1. 24 ^valley, — ( — ) 1. 27 , there (o. c.) 1. 28-29 
 the . . . Eleonora (Eleonora's eyes) 1. 30 , at 
 length, (o. c.) 1. 31 gorge, (p. c.) 1. 31 ^whence (from 
 which) 1. 32 ". . ." ('. . .') page 238 1. I , that 
 (o! c.) 1. 4.fore~oer (for ever) 1 5 The (And the) 1. 6 
 , through (o. c.) 1. 6 "ways, (o. c.) \. j as 
 as (and) 1. 8 margins (brinks) 1. 8 until (, until) 1. 9 
 bottom, — ( — ) 1. 16 tones, (o. c.) 1. 16 , in (o. c.) 1. 18 
 , here (o. c.) 1. 21 noon-day (noonday) 1, 21 toivards 
 (toward) 1. 23 splendor (splendours) 1. 25 / so ( — so) 
 1. 27 Zephyrs (s. 1.) 1. 28 doing (, doing) 1, 29 So^uereign 
 . . . Sun (s. 1.) 1. 29 the (, the) 1. 31 before (, before) 
 1. 31 Lo-ue (s. 1.) page 239 1. 3 /r<? . . . (new par.) 
 1. 6 "wa-ue, (5) 1. 8 race, (o c.) 1. 11 Co/or^^ (Coloured) 
 1. 13 trees (trees,) 1. 15 deepened; (,) 1. 16 , in (o c.) 
 1. 17 , ^^-^ (o. c.) 1. 19 gay (gay,) 1. 20 . The (; and) 
 1. 22 , at length, (o. c.) 1. 23 — snxieeter (,) 1. 24 a (a 
 vast and) 1. 26 , all (o. c) 1. 27 , day . . . day, 
 . lower, (o. c.) 1. 31 fore'uer (for ever) 1. 33 
 Seraphim (s. 1.) L 34 ," but she ( — and here, as in all things 
 referring to this epoch, my memory is vividly distinct. 
 In stature she was tall, and slender even to fragility ; the 
 exceeding delicacy of her frame, as well as of the hues of 
 her cheek, speaking painfully of the feeble tenure by 
 which she held existence. The lilies of the valley were 
 
314 NOTES. 
 
 not more fair. With the nose, lips, and chin of the 
 Greek Venus, she had the majestic forehead, the naturally- 
 waving auburn hair, and the large luminous eyes of her 
 kindred. Her beauty, nevertheless, was of that nature 
 which leads the heart to wonder not less than to love. 
 The grace of her motion was surely etherial. Her fan- 
 tastic step left no impress upon the asphodel — and I 
 could not but dream as I gazed, enrapt, upon her alter- 
 nate moods of melancholy and of mirth, that two separate 
 souls were enshrined within her. So radical were the 
 changes of countenance, that at one instant I fancied her 
 possessed by some spirit of smiles, at another by some 
 demon of tears. She) page 240 1. 2 y^r'X'or (fervour) 1. 2 
 heart, ( — ) 1. 3 as (, as) 1. 4 Colored (Coloured) 1. 6 
 therein (o.) 1. 7 (not new par.) I. 7 one (, one) 1. 8 Hu- 
 manity (s. 1.) 1. 10 , as, ( — as) 1. II Sc/iiraz, (Shiraz) 
 1. 12 , again and again, (o. c.) 1. 14 Death (s. 1.) 1. 15 
 ephemeron (ephemera) 1. 18 one (one still) 1. 21 Colored 
 (Coloured) 1. 21 fore^ver (for ever) 1. 22 noiv ivas (was 
 now) 1. 24 And (new par.) 1. 24 , then and there, (o. c.) 
 1. 26 'vonjo, (o. c.) 1. 26 , that (o. c.) 1. 27 Earth (s. 1.) 
 1. 31 Uni-z>erse (s. 1.) 1. 33 Him (him,) 1. 33 Helusion 
 (Elysium) page 241 1. 4 burthen (burden) 1. 6 'vo^w, ( — ) 
 1. 6-7 (. . .) (o.) 1. 9 that, (o. c.) 1. II , z/(o. c.) 
 1. 12 but , (o. c.) 1. 13 , indeed, (o. c.) 1. 14, at least, 
 (o. c.) 1. 15 presence; (,) 1. 18 , <vjith . . . lips, 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 <2« (o.) 1. 21 . But (5 but,) 1. 22 'Time'' s 
 (s. 1.) 1. 23 nxjith (into) 1. 24 a (a vague) 1. 26 on. — 
 (.) 1. 27 / (, with the aged mother of Eleonora, I) 
 1. 28 Co/or^^ (Coloured) 1. 28 ; — buta{. K)\. -3,1 faded; 
 (,) 1. 31 , one by one, (o. c.) 1. 32 anxiay ; (,) 1. 33, in 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 'writhed (quivered) 1. 34 and . 
 de^v (o.) page 242 1. I Life (s. 1.) 1. 4 gay (gay,) 
 1. 10 , it ( — ) 1. 10 little . . . little (, little 
 little,) 1. 12 , at length, utterly, (o. c.) 1. 13 
 the (, the) 1. 14. and, (p. c.) 1. 17 Co/or^^ (Coloured) 
 1. 25 only ! ( — ) 1. 26 the (unto the) 1. 26 by (, by) 
 1. 28 , e'ven thus, (o. c.) 1. 29 for ( — I madly pined 
 
TALES. 3 I 5 
 
 for) I. -^z fore-uer (for ever) page 243 1. i strange (strange 
 Eastern) 1. 4 Colored (Coloured) 1. 5 clangor (clangour) 1. 8 
 its (her) 1. 10 Suddenly, (o. c.) 1. 10 they (o.) 1. 11 ceased; 
 (,) 1. II ?nine (my) 1. 12 eyes; (,) 1. 13 possessed — (,) 
 1. 14 me; ( — ) 1. \\from (, from) 1. 14 , far (o.) \. 16 a 
 (a fair-haired and slender)!. 16 to (, to) 1. 18 ^without 
 (, without) 1. 19 (new par.) 1. 19 indeed (, indeed,) 
 1. 19-20 my passion (the passion I had once felt) 1. 20 
 'valley (Valley,) 1. 21 fer^uor . . . lifting (mad- 
 ness, and the glow, and the fen^our, and the spirit- 
 stirring) 1. 22 ivhole (o.) 1. 24 — Oh (Oh,) 1. 24 
 seraph (lady) 1. 25 Oh (Oh,) 1. 24-28 and . . . 
 her. (I looked down into the blue depths of her meaning 
 eyes, and I thought only of them, and of her. Oh, 
 lovely was the lady Ermengarde ! and in that knowledge 
 I had room for none other. Oh, glorious was the wavy 
 flow of her auburn tresses ! and I clasped them in a 
 transport of joy to my bosom. And I found rapture in 
 the fantastic grace of her step — and there was a wild 
 delirium in the love I bore her when I started to see upon 
 her countenance the identical transition from tears to 
 smiles that I had wondered at in the long-lost Eleonora. 
 I forgot — I despised the horrors of the curse I had so 
 blindly invoked, and I wedded the lady Ermengarde.) 
 1. 29 ^wedded; — (,) 1. 29 in-~ooked ; (,) 1. 30-31 And 
 in (And in) 1. 31 night, (o. c.) 1. 32 came 
 (came once again) 1. 33 me; (,) 1. 11 familiar and (o.) 
 page242l. 1-5 '* ..."('.. .')page243l. 34 
 saying: ( — ) page 244 1. i not new par. 1. i peace! — 
 (j) 1. I Spirit (s. 1.) 1. 2 ruleth, (;) 1. 2 and, (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from text. 
 
 Page 236 1. 9 grey (gray) 1. 10 a-ivaking (yv^king) 1. 16 
 and (5 and) 1. 16 ad-uenturers (adventures) page 238 1. 6 
 , through (o. c.) 1. 6 ^ivays, (o. c.) 1. 16 , in (o. c.) 1. 25 
 so (so,) 1. 26 long (long,) page 239 1. 12 Strange 
 (Strange,) 1. 16 up, (o. c.) 1. 18 paths; (:) page 240 
 
3i6 NOTES. 
 
 1. 17 , /o (o. c.) page 241 1. 22 path (path,) 1. 28 Grass; 
 — (;) 1. 33 dark (dark,) page 242 1. 9 and (, and) 1. 13 
 lastly (lastly,)!. z6 like (, like) 1. 26 death (death,) page 
 243 1. 24 Oh (Oh,) 1. 25 Oh (Oh,) 1. 27 / (, I) 1. 34 
 saying: {—). 
 
 THE OVAL PORTRAIT (LIFE IN DEATH). 
 
 Graham's Magazine, April, 1842 ; Broadway 
 Journal, IL 2. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay yournal. 
 Griswold shows several variations in punctuation and spelling. 
 The tale appeared in the Broadway Journal with a new title, 
 shortened, and harmonized in language. 
 
 Variations of Graharn s from text. 
 
 Title in Gra. *' Life in Death." 
 
 Motto. Egli h vivo e parlerebbe se non osservasse la 
 regola del silenzio. [Inscription beneath an Italian 
 picture of St, Bruno.] [Corrected.] 
 
 The tale begins in Gra. as follows : — 
 
 My fever had been excessive and of long duration. 
 All the remedies attainable in this wild Appennine region 
 had been exhausted to no purpose. My valet and sole 
 attendant in the lonely chateau, was too nervous and too 
 grossly unskilful to venture upon letting blood — of 
 which indeed I had already lost too much in the affray 
 with the banditti. Neither could I safely permit him to 
 leave me in search of assistance. At length I bethought 
 me of a little pacquet of opium which lay with my to- 
 bacco in the hookah-case ; for at Constantinople I had 
 acquired the habit of smoking the weed with the drug. 
 Pedro handed me the case. I sought and found the nar- 
 cotic. But when about to cut off a portion I felt the 
 necessity of hesitation. In smoking it was a matter cy 
 
TALES. 3 1 7 
 
 little importance ho^w much was employed. Usually, I 
 had half filled the bowl of the hookah with opium and 
 tobacco cut and mingled intimately, half and half. 
 Sometimes when I had used the whole of this mixture I 
 experienced no very peculiar effects j at other times I 
 would not have smoked the pipe more than two-thirds 
 out, when symptoms of mental derangement, which 
 were even alarming, warned me to desist. But the effect 
 proceeded with an easy gradation which deprived the in- 
 dulgence of all danger. Here, however, the case was 
 different. I had never s-ivallo^ived opium before. Lauda- 
 num and morphine I had occasionally used, and about 
 them should have had no reason to hesitate. But the 
 solid drug I had nev^er seen employed. Pedro knew no 
 more respecting the proper quantity to be taken, than 
 myself — and this, in the sad emergency, I was left alto- 
 gether to conjecture. Still I felt no especial uneasiness j 
 for I resolved to proceed by degrees. I would take a 
 'very small dose in the first instance. Should this prove 
 impotent, I would repeat it 5 and so on, until I should 
 find an abatement of the fever, or obtain that sleep 
 which was so pressingly requisite, and with which my 
 reeling senses had not been blessed for now more than a 
 week. No doubt it was this very reeUng of my senses 
 — it was the dull delirium which already oppressed me — 
 that prevented me from perceiving the incoherence of my 
 reason — which blinded me to the folly of defining any 
 thing as either large or small where I had no preconceived 
 standard of comparison. I had not, at the moment, the 
 faintest idea that what I conceived to be an exceedingly 
 small dose of solid opium might, in fact, be an exces- 
 sively large one. On the contrary I well remember that 
 I judged confidently of the quantity to be taken by 
 reference to the entire quantity of the lump in possession. 
 The portion which, in conclusion, I swallowed, and swal- 
 lowed without fear, was no doubt a very small proportion 
 of the piece 'which I held in my hand. 
 
 Page 245 1. I my 'valet (Pedro) 1. 2 entrance ^ (o. c.) 
 
3i8 NOTES. 
 
 1. 4 piles (fantastic piles) 1. 8 After "abandoned" in- 
 sert : — Day by day we expected the return of the family 
 who tenanted it, when the misadventure which had be- 
 fallen me would, no doubt, be received as sufficient 
 apology for the intrusion. Meantime, that this intrusion 
 might be taken in better part, we had established ourselves 
 etc. 1. lo lay (lay high) 1. 20 that (that having swallowed 
 the opium, as before told,) page 246 1. 7 After "gazed"" 
 insert : — I felt meantime, the voluptuous narcotic steal- 
 ing its way to my brain, I felt that in its magical influence 
 lay much of the gorgeous richness and variety of the 
 frames — much of the etherial hue that gleamed from 
 the canvas — and much of the wild interest of the book 
 which I perused. Yet this consciousness rather strength- 
 ened than impaired the delight of the illusion, while it 
 weakened the illusion itself. 1. lo-ii placed it so (so 
 placed it) 1. 18 ripening (ripened) 1. 32 life, (life as if 
 with the shock of a galvanic battery. ) page 247 1. 6 richly 
 Moresque, (richly, yet fantastically gilded and 
 filagreed.) 1. 7 thing (work) 1. 8 After '* itself" insert : — 
 The loveliness of the face surpassed that of the fabulous 
 Houri. 1. 12 half slumber {\i2i\i-%\nmhtr) 1. 14, and (o. c) 
 1. 1^ frame y (o. c.) 1. 18 an hour (some hours) 1. 21 ivith 
 (of) 1. 23 After "me" insert: — I could no longer 
 support the sad meaning smile of the half-parted lips, nor 
 the too real lustre of the wild eye. 1. 24 deep (a deep) 1. 34 
 beauty y (o. c.) page 248 1. 8 obedient ^ (o. c.) 1. 15 
 ghastlily (ghastily) 1. 17 Yet (Ye) 1. 24 marvel, (o. c.) 
 1. 33 sat (sate) page 249 1. 7 he yet (yet he) 1. 8 ^oice, 
 (o. c.) 1. 9 turned (turned himself) 1.9/0 regard (round 
 to) 1. 10 ; — She ( — who) 1. 10 dead ! " (.) After 1. 10 
 insert : — The painter then added — * But is this indeed 
 Death } * 
 
 Variations of Grisnjoold from text. 
 
 Page 246 1. 6 devotedly (devoutedly) 1. 30 cawvas 
 (canvass) page 247 1. 5 back-ground (o. h.) 1. 22 <vohich 
 
TALES. 319 
 
 (which,) 1. 34 Art; (:) page 248 1. 7 pourtray (portray) 
 1. 10 r<2«^<3j (canvass) 1. \i and (, and) 1. 13 ^voild 
 (wild,) 1. 30 canvas (canvass). 
 
 THE MASQUE OF THE RED DEATH. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, May, 1842 ; Broadway 
 Journal, H. 2. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Griswold varies from the text in a few cases of spelling and punc- 
 tuation. The Broadivay Journal shows some little revision from 
 Graham's. 
 
 Especially to be noted is the change of wording of several phrases, 
 and the omission of one sentence entirely. 
 
 Variations of Graham'' s from text. 
 Page 250 1. 2 enjer been (been ever) 1. 3 A--vatar 
 (Avator) I. 5 bleedings (bleeding) 1. % pest ban (pest-ban) 
 1. 10 disease, (o. c.) 1. 12 dauntless (dauntless,) page 251 
 1. 2 or (from without or) 1. 9 ballet (ballet) 1. 9 musicians y 
 (musicians, there were cards,) 1. 12 tozuard (towards) 1. 17 
 It . . . w<2.f5'«^r/2^^. (joined to end of last par. in Gra.) 
 1. 17 scene, (o. c.) page 252 1. 6 lighted (litten) 1. 11 But 
 (But,) 1. 21 brazier (brasier) page 253 1. 2 the (its) 1. 3 
 came (came forth) 1. 6 o/(in) 1. 7 momentarily {momtxwXy) 
 1. 12 and (and that) 1. 23 then (then there) page 254 1. 3 
 fite; (fete,) 1. 4 the (the costumes of the) 1. 15 these — 
 (,) 1. i<) for a moment (momently) 1. 26 many tinted (many- 
 tinted) 1. 29 senjen^ (o. c.) 1. 30 : for (5) page 255 1. 6-7 
 length . . . clock, (length was sounded the twelfth hour 
 upon the clock.) 1. 15 /oo (again) 1. 23 of (at first of) page 
 256 1. I are (i.) 1. i made (properly made) 1. 16 0/ (of 
 the) 1. 20 moment (moment,) 1. 23-24 courtiers 
 him — (group that stood around him,) 1. 24- 
 25 dares . . , mockery? (dares thus to make 
 mockery of our woes?) 1. 25 Seize . . . him — 
 (Uncase the varlet) 1. 26 at (to-morrow at) 1. 27 sunrise, 
 (o. c.) After 1. 27 insert : — Will no one stir at my 
 
320 NOTES. 
 
 bidding? — stop him and strip him, I say, of these 
 reddened vestiges of sacrilege ! " page 257 1. 1 6 orange — ■ 
 (, ) 1. 21 chambers^ ( — ) 1. 27 and (and round) 1. 29 
 ivhich, (o. c). 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from text. 
 
 Page 250 1. 3 \_A'-vatar'] (Avator) page 252 1. 2 , in 
 (o. c.) 1. 11 fire (fire,) page 253 1. 8 hearken (harken) 
 1. 14 renjerie (revery) page 254 1. 3 f^te (o. a.) 1. 10 
 Hvas (were) 1. 30 ; for (;) page 255 h 12 , that (o. c.) 
 1. 15 , too (o. c.) page 256 1. 18 rdle (o. a.) page 257 
 h 3 ^who (who,) page 258 1. 2 granje-cerements (o. h.). 
 
 The Ed. introduces the corrected spelHng Avatar. 
 Hearken follows Godey's and not Broadnvay Journal. 
 
 THE LANDSCAPE GARDEN. 
 
 Snowden's Lady's Companion, October, 1842 j 
 Broadway Journal, II. 11. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 Variations of Gris^wold fro?n the text. 
 Page 259 1. I cut, (o. c.) 1. 10 [^Priestley] (Priestly) 
 page 260 1. 7 that (that,) page 261 1. 15 njohich 
 (, which) 1. 22 connexions (connections) page 262 1. 30 
 \Puckler\ (o. a.) page 263 1. 4 I'hus, (o. c. ) page 264 
 1. 8 behold (behold,) page 265 1. 14), (,)) page 267 1. 19 
 and (, and) 1. 32 , and (o. c.) page 268 1. 27 and 
 (, and) page 269 1. 18 wAo, (o. c). 
 
 VARIATIONS OF THE STEDMAN-WOOD- 
 BERRY, STODDARD AND INGRAM TEXTS 
 FROM GRISWOLD. THE GRISWOLD TEXT 
 IS IN PARENTHESES. 
 
 (For editions used in collation, see Vol. II., p. 306.) 
 THE CONVERSATION OF EIROS AND CHARMION. 
 Stod. page 5 1. 3 Mean^while (Meantime). 
 Ing. page 5 1- 5 interest (interests). 
 
TALES. 321 
 
 MYSTIFICATION. 
 
 Stod. page 102 \. J a (some) 1. 7 exemplification (ex- 
 emplifications) ]. 12 that I {I) page 103 1. T^o features 
 (human features) page 105 1. 7 de-veloped (enveloped) . 
 
 [Motto] 0' (of) [B. J.]. 
 
 Ing. page 107 1. 5 special (especial) 1. 8 momentarily 
 (momently) page 108 1. 11 Mein Herr (Mynheer) 1. 25 
 Herr (Mynheer) page IIO 1. 19 Johann (Johan) page 
 III 1. 18 ?ny (me). 
 
 S. & W. page 104 1. 20 mystique (mystifique) page 
 106 1. II fanfaronnade (fanfaronade) page 109 1. i 
 usual stiff (stitf) 1. 23 U Audiguier (Andiguier) page 
 IIO 1. 19 Johann (Johan). 
 
 WHY THE LITTLE FRENCHMAN WEARS HIS 
 HAND IN A SLING. 
 
 Stod. page 114 1. I -visiting (wisiting) 1. 3 intherist- 
 hin'' (intheristhin) (so other dialect words ending with 
 /«) page 1x6 1. 8 com'd. (cum'd) 1. 8 could (cud) page 
 117 1. 16 illegant (iligant) 1, 30 desperate (dispirite) 
 page 120 1. 4 'ivith (wid) page 121 1. 2 stares (stairs) 
 I. ij futman (futmen) 1. 24 lift (left). 
 
 S. & W. page 115 1. 34 Mistress (Mrs.) [and so 
 elsewhere] . 
 
 Ing. page 114 1. 13 an (and) page I15 1. i ^ill 
 (well) 1. 22 then (thin) page II 7 1. 32 dispirate (dis- 
 perate) page 118 1. 22 she (I) page 120 1. 5 beauti- 
 (beautiful) 1. 10 nvoully (wolly) 1. 15 nxjoully (wouly) 
 1. 20 jist (just) 1. 28 persa-ve (percave) 1. 30 intirely 
 (entirely) 1. 30 stairs (stares) 1. ^z let (lit). 
 
 THE BUSINESS MAN. 
 
 Ing. page 126 1. 4 dicky (dickey) 1. 6 j6 (106) 1. 8 
 styled (style) page 127 1. 22 Esquimaux (Esquimau). 
 Vol. IV. — 21 
 
322 NOTES. 
 
 THE MAN OF THE CROWD. 
 
 Stod. page 134 1.23 ax^vQ V Trp't* fTr^ei" C«;f^^C og irpcv 
 ETtrjev) page 139 1. 3 eyes ivere (eyes) page 141 1. 31 
 on (in). 
 
 S. & W. page 134 1. 23 V (0?) page 136 1. 30 stanch 
 (staunch) page 145 1. 26 Ortulus (Hortulus). 
 
 Ing. page 137 1. 15 and (with) page 140 1. 8 pic- 
 torial (pictural) 1. 34 roquelaure (roquelaire) page 144 
 1. 3 the 'very (the). 
 
 THE MURDERS IN THE RUE MORGUE. 
 
 Stod. page 148 1. 3 knonjon (noted) page 149 1. 12 
 manner (air) page 157 1. 14 nxiith (in) page 158 1. 31 
 person (persons) page 170 ]. 16 precludes (preclude) 
 page 175 1. 33 This (The). 
 
 Ing. page 149 1. 9 or of (or) page 158 1. 34 storey 
 (story etc.) page 165 1. 11 clue (clew) page 166 1. 17 
 truth lies not (depth lies) 1. 17 but (and not) page 174 
 1. 8 puts (put) page 182 1. 2 embedded (imbedded) page 
 188 1. \<^ sailors'' (sailor's) page 190 1. 33 ivhich (who). 
 
 S. & W. page 160 1. 19 deposed (deposes) page 171 
 1. I J an (a). 
 
 S. & W. contains the two Lorimer-Graham corrections. 
 
 THE ISLAND OF THE FAY. 
 
 Ing. page 192 1. ^jouissede (jouissent) . 
 S. & W. page 195 1. I include (to include) page 197 
 1. 32 and the (and). 
 
 Stod. page 197 note, mare {nare'). 
 
 THE COLLOQUY OF MONOS AND UNA. 
 
 Stod. page 200 motto the near (the) 1. 4 explanation 
 (explanations) page 202 1. 13/0 (which to) page 207 I. 9 
 anterior (interior) page 209 1. 33 struck (struck the). 
 
 S. & W. page 209 1. 12 and (and the) page 210 1. 24 
 all o/(all). 
 
TALES. 323 
 
 NEVER BET THE DEVIL YOUR HEAD. 
 
 Stod. page 224 1. 12 style (stile). 
 
 Ing. page 214 1. 5 Po^Lvhattan (Powhatan) page 2l6 
 I. 9 moustachios (moustaches) page 219I. 8 <2 (to a) page 
 222 1. 22 in (on). 
 
 S. & W. page 2 13 1. 2-8 Tomas (Thomas) 1. 3 importa 
 (importo) 1. 21 Eijenus (Euenis) page 2l61. 9 mustaches 
 (moustaches) page 2 18 1. 12 Saint (St.). 
 
 THREE SUNDAYS IN A WEEK. 
 Ing. page 223 1. 14 C ar ene {C2ivhmt). 
 
 THE OVAL PORTRAIT. 
 
 Stod. page 246 1. 6 de'-voutly (devoutedly). 
 
 Ing. gives the longer form as found in Graham (see 
 note to the tale) with changes in spelling and punctuation. 
 
 S. & W. page 245 1. 6 Apennines (Appenines) page 
 246 1. 6 de^-votedly (B.J.) (devoutedly) page 248 1. 4 
 palette (palet). 
 
 THE MASQUE OF THE RED DEATH. 
 
 Ing. page 251 1. 2 from •without or (or) page 252 
 1. 25 eastern (western) page 254 1. 29 eashivardly (west- 
 wardly). 
 
 S. & W. page 251 1. 3 avatar (Avator) page 251 
 1. 25 Prince's (duke's) page 253 1. 27 Prince (Duke) 
 page 254 1.33 appalls (appals). 
 
 THE LANDSCAPE GARDEN. 
 Neither in S. & W. nor Ing. edition as a separate tale. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 (3") 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 o. — Omit. 
 
 o. c. — Omit comma or commas. 
 
 o. h. — Omit hyphen. 
 
 o. d. — Omit dash. 
 
 o. q. m. — Omit quotation marks. 
 
 0. a. — Omit accent, 
 s. 1. — Small letter, 
 cap. — Capital. 
 
 i. — Italics. 
 
 n. i. — Not italics. 
 
 p.— Page. 
 
 1. — Line. ' 
 The dates 1840, 1843, 1S45, refer to the respective col- 
 lected editions. 
 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of the 
 edition, the reading of the text standing first, with the cor- 
 responding reading of the collated form in parentheses. In 
 order to economize space, the second, third, or fourth state 
 was in most cases collated with the earliest forms, the read- 
 ing of the later form being placed first in the notes, with 
 the earliest form in parentheses. 
 
 (31-) 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE MYSTERY OF MARIE ROGET. 
 
 Snowden's Lady's Companion, November, Decem- 
 ber, 1842, AND February, 1843 j 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, with manuscript corrections from the 
 Lorimer-Graham copy. 
 
 Griswold does not differ from the 1845. Of the Griswold 
 variations noted below, those in square brackets are corrections 
 made by the editor, the others the Lorimer-Graham readings. 
 
 The collation of 1845 with Snowden's Lady's Companion 
 shows a careful revision of the tale. Some inaccuracies were cor- 
 rected, the language was harmonized, and objectionable passages 
 eliminated. 
 
 Variations of Snonjoderi' s Lady' s Companion^ from the text. 
 
 Page I 1. 2 Selten (Selten,) 1. 2 Iduft (o. a.) 1. 3 On 
 (Upon) page 2 1. i Zufdlle (o. a.) 1. i gewbhnlich (o. a.) 1- 3 
 .• statt (;) 1. 10 Moralische ( Moral) Note not in S. L. C. L \%are 
 (such sentiments are) page 3 1. 5 train (wild train) 1. 8 sur- 
 prising (surprizing) 1. 17 moody (moody and fantastic) 1. 18 
 at (, at) 1. 32 as (o.) page 4 1. 7-8 One . . . young (The only 
 instance, nevertheless, in which such attempt proved suc- 
 cessful, was the instance to which I have already alluded 
 — that of the murder of a young) 1. 13 cigar (segar) 1. 30 
 perfumery (parfumerie) 1. 32 although (but) 1. 32 of (o.) 
 page 5 1. 12 in (, in) 1. 12 perfumery {parfutnerie) 1. 24 
 y^;/dV/ (Andree) [and so throughout] 1. 25 three years (five 
 months) page 6 1. 5 discussion (discussing) \. 21 greatly (be- 
 came greatly) page 7 1. 7 , in (o. c.) 1. 13; and {,) 1. 16 with- 
 
 (313) 
 
314 NOTES. 
 
 07it (and passed without) 1. 21 visiter (visitor) page 8 1. 22 
 silently, (o. c) 1. 31 St. (o.) page 9 1. 29 which (, which) 
 page 10 1. 24 , it said, (o.) page 11 1. 15 but (and) 1. 24 
 , at (o. c.) page 12 1. 4 paper (small daily print) page 13 
 Par, II. enclosed by square brackets. 1. 19 / (We) I. 19 
 the (our) page 14 1. 5 ^(, of) Par. II. and page 15 Par. I, 
 enclosed in square brackets. Names of papers in quota- 
 tion marks throughout. 1. 14 hers (her's) 1. 31 . — that (, — ) 
 page 15 1. I in (, in) 1. 11 anythijig (any thing) Pars. III. 
 and IV. and page 16 Par. I. enclosed in square brackets. 
 1. 23-24 By . . ./act, some . . . Beauvais (Some . . . Beauvais, 
 by . . . fact) 1. 24 visiter (visitor) 1. 28 i?iscribed {, inscribed) 
 page 16 1. 2 combating (combatting) page 17 1. 11 down^ 
 (o. c.) page 19 1. 22 , ^ (o. c.) page 20 1. 7 Espanaye (Es- 
 panage) 1. 10 surest (sweet) 1. 13 perfumery-girl (o. h.) 1. 16 
 Espanaye (Espanage) 1. 25 for (, for) page 21 1. 7 Begin 
 Par. II. as follows : " I know not what effect the argu- 
 ments of L'Etoile may have wrought upon your own un- 
 derstanding. With, etc. 1. 7 the . . . Etoile (they) 1. 8 
 journal (cap.) 1. 28 idea, (o. c.) 1. 32 this journal's (the) 
 page 22 1. 13 yiaturally, (o. c) 1. 25 L'Etoile-{\t) page 25 1. 5 
 Par. II. begins Chap. II. in S. L. C. Motto repeated here. 
 1. 14 women (women,) 1. 21 suffer (suffers) 1. 25 ; the (,) 
 page 27 1. 10 forever (for ever) 1. ii Mercury (s. 1.) 1. 27 
 .All (-all) 1. 28 water (water,) 1. 29 by (, by) 1. 31 o, q. m. 
 page 28 1. 25 , «j . . . rule, (o.) 1. 30 //// ('till) 1. 31 argu- 
 ment (argument of the journal) 1. 34 7/" . . . less (o.) page 
 
 29 1. 2 Btit no (No) 1. 7-9 o. q. m. 1. 14 -more water (o.) 
 
 1. 33 merely (, merely) page 30 1. 14-15 , / . . . said, (o.) 
 1. 28 grisette (n. i.) page 31 1. 3 generality of the (gen- 
 eral) \. 6 It . . . been (It was) 1. 18 reasoner (journal) 1. 34 
 arith77ietical (direct) 1. 34 but . . . or (but in one highly) 
 page 32 1. 24 adjust (accommodate) 1. 24 adjustment (accom- 
 modation) page 34 1. A^ the paper (our journal) 1. 5 corpse 
 (corpse,) 1. 30 nobody (no body) 1. 30 anything (any thing) 
 page 35 1. 17 not (, not) 1. 25 he (n. i.) 1. 32 in his (o.) page 
 37 1. 2 observing persoji (one of observation) 1. 17 St. (Saint) 
 
NOTES. 315 
 
 1. 24 Sf. (Saint) 1. 24 however (however,) 1. 26 fity (vast 
 pity) 1. 26-2S inditer . . . race (incliter was not more minute. 
 It is easy to surmise, and as easy to assert) 1. 28 repeated 
 (repeated wliat others have done, (without establishing any 
 incontrovertible proofs)) 1. 31 interior (i.) 1. 32 outskirts (i.) 
 page 39 1. I circumstantial (i.) 1. 3 relevancy (i.) 1. 5 , arisen 
 (o. c.) page 40 1. I , ^ (o. c.) 1. 7 St. (Saint) 1. 8 mean ti?ne 
 (meantime) 1. 12 About . . . ago (Two or three years since) 
 1. 20 supposed, (o. c.) 1. 33 Mercure {IsiQxcwxie^) page 41 1. 18 
 is (, is) page 42 1. 7 La (Le) 1. 30 te7t (ten thousand) 
 page 43 1. 9 -(?r . . . him (o.) 1. 11 , however (o. c) 1. 14 
 St. (Saint) 1. 21 until (, until) 1. 32 St. (Saint) page 44 1. i 
 meet (meet with) 1. 4 in (, in) 1. 5-6 for . . . unknown, 
 (o.) 1. 9 St. (Saint) 1. 16 St. (Saint) 1. 22-23 yOr- . . . -myself 
 (o.) 1. 28-31 St. (Saint) page 45 1. 13-14 -or not for . . . 
 effected -the (, the). After 1. 15 insert : " Such thoughts as 
 those we may imagine to have passed through the mind of 
 Marie, but the point is one upon which I consider it neces- 
 sary now to insist. I have reasoned thus, merely to call 
 attention, as I said a minute ago, to the culpable remissness 
 of the police) 1. 17 is, (, is) page 46 1. 5 to (, to) 1. 17 m 
 fact (to the philisophical) 1, 22 unheard-of (o. h.) Chap- 
 ter II. begins 1. 30. Motto repeated, page 47I. 14 / . . . 
 believe (I believe) 1. 24 thicket (thickets) 1. 29 thicket ; (,) 
 1. 34 . They (; they) page 48 1. 9 could (would) 1. 15 as 
 (o.) 1. 17 week (single week) 1. 18 And (And,) 1. 21 he (the 
 editor) 1. 21 just quoted, (quoted just now — ) 1. 30 On 
 (But, on) page 49 1. 16 desecrate (rife with desecration) 1. 16 
 With (With a deadly) 1. 19 vicinity (vicinage) 1. 21 ?iow (o.) 
 1. 23 the (the lower order of the) page 50 1. 13 cofnmunica- 
 tions (communication) page 51 1. 20 of (of the disposal 
 of) 1. 23 o. q. m. page 52 1. 26 through (, through) 
 page 54 1. 2-3 : — was . . . another? (o.) 1. 7 striiggle (o.) 
 1. 13 mind that (mind that I admit the thicket as the scene of 
 the outrage; and you will immediately perceive that) 1. 15 
 against (i.) 1. 20 the (the strong and just) 1. 25-26 it . . . 
 supposed (o.) page 55 1. 16 deep (long) 1. 2^ forever (for 
 
3l6 NOTES. 
 
 ever) 1. 27 come. (?) 1. 31 and (for) page 56 1. i , or two, (o. c.) 
 1. 20 it I ' (!) page 57 1. i before (already) 1. 20 whether . . . 
 elsewhere (o.) 1. 22 , in (o. c.) page 58 1. 9 ^ . . . -was, (o.) 
 1. 12 / (o.) 1. 14. This I{, I) 1. 16 Barriere (Barriere) page 59 
 1. 5 home, (o. c.) 1. 20 ? (o.) 1, 29 at (, at) page 60 1. 7 , or 
 two, (o.) 1. 8 beings (being). Begin Par. II. p. 60 with, 
 " And who that one ? It will not be impossible — perhaps 
 it will not be difficult to discover. 1. 9 jio7a the (o.) 1. 11 -12 
 either . . . or (o.) 1. 17 , with (o. c.) After Par. II. insert : 
 We are not forced to suppose a premeditated design of 
 murder or of violation. But there was the friendly shelter 
 of the thicket, and the approach of rain — there w^as oppor-' 
 tunity and strong temptation — and then a sudden and vio- 
 lent wrong, to be concealed only by one of darker dye. 
 1. 27 fitly, (o. c.) 1. 33 the gang (i.) page 61 1. 10 deed (dark 
 deed) 1. 13 This, (o. c.) 1. 26 proceed, (proceed — provided 
 that our preparatory analysis of the subject has not greatly 
 diverged from the principles of truth) page 63 1. 2 c^r . . . 
 others (o.) 1. 25 have been (be) page 64 1. 2-3 , without . . . 
 rudder (n. i.) 1. 6 stirprise (surprize) 1. 9 , and (. The) 1. 9 
 murderer (i.) 1. id and [XhzX. an individual assassin was con- 
 victed upon his own confession, of the murder of Marie 
 Roget, and) page 64, no note. 1. ■>i^these (certain) page 65 
 1. 3 so far . . . known (i.) 1. 4-5 up . . . history (i.) 1. 12 an 
 . . . parallel (i.). 
 
 Variations of Grisnjoold from the text. 
 
 Page I 1. 2 \ldi(ff\ (o. a.) page 2 1. i IZufdllel (zufalle) 
 1. I \^gewdhnlich'\ (o. a.) 1. 3 \;. statt'\ (;) 1. 10 {Moralische\ 
 (Moral) page i I.3 On (Upon) page 2 [Note] lHarde7iberg'\ 
 (Hardenburg) 1. 18 are (such sentiments are) page 3 1. 5 
 train (wild train) page 5 1. 24 \Andre\ (Andree) through- 
 out 1. 25 three months (five years) page 7 1, i6zuithout (and 
 passed without) Note page 17 [/] (I) page 37 1. 26 
 pity (vast pity) page 40 1. 33 [Mercure] (Mercuric) etc. 
 page 42 1. 7 [La] (Le) page 48 I. 17 week (single week). 
 
NOTES. 317 
 
 THE PIT AND THE PENDULUM. 
 The Gift, 1843 ; Broadway Journal, I. 20. 
 
 The text follows The Broadivay Journal. Griswold shows two 
 verbal variations from the text. 
 
 Variations of The Gift from the text. 
 
 Page 67 1. I longos (longas) 1. 3 fatrid (o. a.) 1. 8 revolu- 
 tion — (, — ) 1. 14 words — (,) page 68 1. 11 . At (; at) 1. 23 
 at length (, at length,) 1. 27 sensations (sensation) 1. 28 a 
 (that) 1. 31 still (o.) page 69 1. 6 been (been,) 1. 9 physical, 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 , is (o, c.) I. 21 flower — (;) 1. 24 iiieaititig (in- 
 tense meaning) 1. 27 endeavors (endeavours) 1. 28 regather 
 (re-gather) page 70 1. 2 down (, down) 1. 3 — till (, — ) 1. 6 
 heart, (o. c.) 1. 11 this (this,) 1. 12 madness — (, — ) 1. 16 
 sound — (; — ) 1. 19 touch — (, — ) 1. 23 efideavor (endeavour) 
 1. 23 comprehend (realize) 1. 26 judges, (judges, of the tall 
 candles) 1. 30 me (o.) page 71 1. 8 ^ (of the) 1. 8 night (cap.) 
 1. 9 struggled (gasped) 1. 11 new par. 1. 19 ; — but (. But) 
 1. 19 where (where,) 1. 21 autos-dafe (auto-da-fes) 1. 25 / 
 (, I) 1. 2^ saw, (o. c.) 1. 30a;/a^(and,) page 72 1. ^^ at length (, at 
 length,) 1. 6 , in (o. c.) 1. 13 rmnors (rumours) 1. 13 ^(at) 
 1. 16 , save (o. c.) 1. 17 subterranean (subterrene) 1. 24 voall, 
 (, — ) 1. 25 masonry — (, — ) 1. 2Z . 'when (o. c.) page 73 1. 6 
 robe (robe,) 1. 10 : but (;) 1. 13 onward (onwards) 1. 13/^r 
 . . . time (for perhaps half an hour) 1. 17 and (, and) 1. 19 
 afterward (afterwards) 1. 24 more ; — (;) 1. 31 hope — (, — ) 
 page 74 1. 2 , was (o. c.) 1. 4 endeavoring (endeavouring) 
 1. II afterward (afterwards) 1. 13 — my (. My) 1. 17 vapor 
 (vapour) 1. 24 For . . . seconds (For nearl)' a minute) 1. 29 
 , and (o. c.) 1. 31 /(I now) 1. 34 Another step (A step farther) 
 page 75 1. 2 , was (o. c.) 1. 4 its (o.) 1. 5 , there (o. c.) 1. 12 
 limb, (o. c.) 1. 27 drunk (drank) 1. 30 of cojirse, I (I, of 
 course,) page 76 1. 4 trouble ; (:) 1. 8 ejideavor (endeavour) 
 
3l8 NOTES. 
 
 1. 23 one (one,) 1. 25 dimensions (dimension) 1. 29 depression 
 (depressions) page 77 1. 3 colors (colors) 1. 18 had — to 
 (was absent : to) 1. 23 upward (upwards) page 78 1. 2 ^/^r- 
 ^/ara' (afterwards) \. \inintites, (;) \. i, , somewhat (;) 1. 14 
 hour, (o. c.) 1. 27 edge (edge,) page 79 1. 2 rnmor (rumour) 
 1. 4 , ^«(^ / (. I) 1. 5 entrapment (i.) 1. 19 (jd'l^r (odour) 1. 21 
 zy///^ /wy (with) 1. 22 upward (upwards) 1. 26 aiiother (an) 
 1. 29 might (i.) 1. 34 craved food (i.) page 80 1. 5 half {^^sM- 
 1. 7 jz^r/z (such,) 1. \o perfect (realize) 1. 17 operations (oper- 
 ation) 1. 19 vigor (vigour) 1. 20 of{oi the serge of) 1. 26 sound 
 (i.) 1. 28 ^y? (in) 1. 31 crept (i.) 1. 34 shriek . . . spirit; (shriek 
 of spirit I and the plunge of a damned spirit) page 81 1. 19 
 Still I {1 still) 1. 20 sinking (sinking or slipping) 1. 22 hope 
 (n. i.) 1. 23 hope (n. i.) page 82 1. 8 in the track (i.) 1. 16 z^«- 
 formed half {{.) 1. 20 «^w (now at once) 1, 22 despair (i.) 1. 29 
 food (i.) page 83 1. 2 voracity, (o. c.) 1. 5 , / (o. c.) 1. 6 /y^^«, 
 (o. c.) 1. 14 leaped (leapt) 1. 22 ever (ever-) 1. 24 disgust (a 
 disgust) 1. 26 ,^(?^z/jj/ (deadly) 1. 31 still (n. i.) page 84 1. 27 
 sulphurous (sulphureous) 1. 32 endeavored (endeavoured) 
 page 85 1. 5 colors (colours) 1. 10 where (o.c.) 1. 12 my (my 
 diseased) 1. 31 — Oh (o. d.) 1. 2,Z > (o- c.) 1. 34 -^^w^J" — (,) 
 page 86 1. 7 Inquisitorial (s. 1.) 1. 8 tzvofold (o. h.) 1. 17 
 Death, (!) 1. 19 ;/c/ //,7Z',? (have) 1. 21 or (or,) 1. 23 ««^ (and,) 
 1. 26 <7//7c«r^/ (onwards) 1. 31-32 There . . . voices! There . . . 
 trumpets! (There . . . trumpets ! There . . . voices !) page 87 
 1. 2 ,fai)iting, (o. c.) 1. 3-4 The French . . . Toledo. The 
 . . . enemies. (The . . . enemies. The French . . . Toledo.). 
 
 Variations of Grtsivold from the text. 
 
 Page 67 1. I [longos] (longas) 1. 3 patrid (o. a.) 1. 5 
 Market (s. 1.) page 71 1. 21 [aiitos-dafe'] (auto-da-fes) 
 page 72 1. 4 grew (, grew) page 73 1. 10 least (least,) 1. 22 
 / (, I) 1. 25 and (and,) 1. 25 more; — (— ) 1. 34 / (, I) 
 page 74 1. \ fir77ily; (— ) 1. 13 this — (:) 1. 14 lips (lips,) 
 1. 16 time (time,) 1. 26 ; at length (: at length,) 1. 28 there 
 (, there) page 75 1. 13 wall; (— ) 1. 16 / (, I) 1. 17 by (, by) 
 
NOTES. 319 
 
 1. 27 ; for ( — ) 1. 29-30 of course, (, of course) 1. 31 wild 
 (wild,) page 76 1. 4 indeed! (— ) 1. 11 / (, I) 1. \2 fell ; (:) 
 1. 14 , and ( — and,) 1. 21 / (, I) 1. 27 seemed (, seemed) 
 page 77 1. 8 \for (— ) 1. 15 that (, that) 1. 19 to (, to) 1. 19 
 ; for (— ) 1. 21 ; for (— ) 1. 30 , such (o. c.) 1. 34 // (it,) 
 page 78 1. I 0W71 (own,) 1. 15 time (time,) 1. 16 saw (saw,) 
 1. 20 me (me,) 1. 34 whose (, whose) page 79 1. 14 vibrations 
 (oscillations) 1. 27 life (life,) 1. 29 lotig; ( — ) I. 2^2 sick ( — sick) 
 page 80 1. 5 half formed (half-formed) 1. 7 such (such,) 1. 18 
 szveep (sweep,) 1. 18 more (more,) 1. 34 spirit; (!) 1. 34 hea7't 
 (heart,) page 81 1. 2 as (, as) 1. ^furiously, ( — furiously — ) 
 1. 19 oh! (,) 1. 28 robe, ( — ) 1. 32 me (me,) page 82 1. 5 how 
 (, how) 1. -] possibility! (?) 1. 21 — , but (— ) 1. 27 ; their (— ) 
 1. I6f platter: (;) page 83 1. 2 the (, the) 1. Z first (first,) 1. 14 
 frame-work (fame-work) 1. 20 they (, they) page 84 1. 14 and 
 (, and) 1. 31 were, (o. c.) page 85 1. 4 colours (colors) 1. 15 
 vapour (vapor) 1. 16 odoiir (odor) 1. 31 — Oh (o. d.) page 86 
 1. 5 at first, (o. c.) 1. 5 endeavoured (endeavored) 1. 19 have 
 not (not have) 1. 21 or, (o. c). 
 
 THE TELL-TALE HEART. 
 
 The Pioneer, January, 1843 5 Broadway 
 Journal, II. 7. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. 
 
 The Broadivay Journal shows careful, although not very exten- 
 sive, revision from the Pioneer. 
 
 Griswold has several verbal variations from the text, as well as a 
 few in spelling and punctuation. 
 
 Motto : — 
 
 Art is long and Time is fleeting, 
 
 And our hearts, though stout and brave. 
 Still, like muffled drums, are beating 
 Funeral marches to the grave. 
 
 Longfellow. 
 
3 20 NOTES. 
 
 Page 88 1. 2 been (been,) I. 11 but (but,) 1. \^yes ( — yes) 
 1. 18 so (so,) page 89 1. 11 him (the old man) 1. 15 — cau- 
 tiously (o.) 1. 29 mi}iute (minute — ) 1. 34 he (the old man) 
 page 90 1. 2 he (the old man) 1, 7 pushing it on (on pushing 
 it) 1. 9 had (had got) 1. 13 « whole (another) 1. 15 him (the 
 old man) 1. 16 (5^^ (bed,) 1. 20 low (low,) 1. 22 awe (i.) 1. 28 
 ^z'^-;- since (, ever since,) page 91 1. 2 : <5z// (;) 1. 3 ; because 
 (:) 1. 3 Death (s. 1.) 1. 4 /z///z (the old man) 1. 7 heard (heard 
 me) 1. 10 hifn (the old man) 1. 13 a (, a) 1. 20 -.for (;) 1. 21 
 aj (, as) 1. 25-26 a low . . . cotton (i.) 1, 26 jz^r/^ (much 
 such) 1. 34 and quicker (o.) page 92 1. i terror (wrath) 1. 2 
 moment! (:) I. 4 : j^ (: — ) 1. \at (, at) 1. 7 / (, I) 1. 8 louder ! 
 (i.) I. 9 burst. (!) I. 10 neighbour (neighbor) 1. 15 the^i (then 
 sat upon the bed and) 1. 16 ojt (on,) 1. 18 wall (walls) 1. 19 
 visitors (visiters) 1. 22 He (The old man) 1. 23 me (i.) 1. 24 
 still (, still,) 1. 34 any thing (anything) page 93 1. ii neigh- 
 bour (neighbor) 1. 27, fatigues, (;) 1. 29 and (and,) 1. 2)Z, 34 
 : — it . . . distinct (o.) page 94 1. 10; but (; — ) 1. ii arose 
 (arose,) 1. 12 ; but (; — ) 1. i^ fro (fro,) 1. 15 men — (; — ) 
 1. 18 had . . . sitting (had sat) 1. 18 , but (: — ) 1. 26 was (o.) 
 1. 31 deed. (!). 
 
 Variations of Grisnv old from the text. 
 
 Page 88 1. 16 He had the eye (One of his eyes resembled 
 that) 1. 20 forever (for ever) page 89 1. 3 oh (oh,) page 90 
 1. 14 meantime (mean time) 1. 16 bed (bed,) page 91 1. i 
 .^a^(has) [Pioneer] 1. 4 him (him,) 1. ii neighbour (neigh- 
 bor) 1. 13 lefigth (length,) 1. 13 simple (single) J. \^full (o.) 
 1. 23 And (And now) page 92 1. 10 neighbour (neighbor) 
 1. 19 visitors (visiters). 
 
NOTES. 321 
 
 THE GOLD-BUG. 
 
 The (Philadelphia) Dollar Newspaper, June 21- 
 28, 1843 i 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, with manuscript corrections from the 
 Lorimer- Graham copy. 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from the text. 
 
 Page loi 1. 32 boict (about) page 102 1. 10 d—d (deuced) 
 1. 30 d — (/(deuced) page 106 1. 12 agreeiyient (accordance) 
 page 107 1. 18 stay (1845) (stay) page 108 1. 2 d — d (deuced) 
 page 112 1. 20 drop (let) 1. 21 fall I — (o.) 1. 22 ! do (,) 
 page 113 1. 16 dar (dare) page 114 1. 4 dar (dare) page 
 117 1. II — hurrah (o. d.) 1. 22 outward (outwards) 1. 26 
 dropped {y^\.)\.2(> fall {o.) page 119 1. 20^ (of open) 1. 31-32 
 , from . . .jewels, aglow atid a glare, that (a glow and a 
 glare, from . . . jewels, that (page 120 1. 21 done ; (,) 1. 32 
 just then (immediately) page 121 1. 6 first (first faint) 
 page 124 1. 12 on (upon) page 125 1. 17 On (Upon) 1. 31 
 — and then (, when) page 126 1. 4 on (upon) 1. 5 on (upon) 
 page 127 1. 2 0)1 (upon) 1. 3 , / (o. c.) 1. 12 071 (upon) 1. 26 
 on (upon) 1. 27 on (upon) 1. 30 on (upon) page 128 1. 3 on 
 (upon) 1. 12 071 (upon) 1. 31 on (upon) 1. 33 071 (upon) page 
 129 1. 13 07t (upon) 1. 16 071 (upon) 1. 26 on (upon) 1. 29 
 contintionsly {coiiti7iiious) page 131 1. i 07t (upon) 1. 8 ;] 
 8*(i t ( ) 1. 14 071 (upon) 1. 17 led (lead) page 132 1. 15 
 071 (upon) 1. 14 /> (was) page 133 1. 15 however (o.) page 
 134 1. 5 071 (Upon) 1. 5 that (o.) 1. 5 that (o.) 1. 7 the semi- 
 colon (;) 1. 17 semicolon (;) page 135 1. 23 4 (48) 1. 23 .* (.) 
 page 136 1.3 To . . . co7f lesion, it . . . for 171 (It . . . form, 
 to . . . confusion) 1. 26 o)t (upon) 1. 27 twenty (forty) page 
 139 1. 5 twenty (forty) [and same change throughout tale] 
 1. II ^« (upon) 1. II imless (except) 1. 28 (9« (Upon) 1. 30 <?« 
 (upon) 1. 31 071 (upon) page 140 1. 19 07i (upon) page 141 
 vol. v. — 21 
 
322 NOTES. 
 
 1. II convictions (impressions) 1. 28 on (upon) 1. 25 *^ I pre- 
 sume -. . . weather." (o.) page 142 1. 13 , the worst of (0,). 
 
 THE BLACK CAT. 
 
 The Philadelphia United States Saturday Post, 
 August 19, 1843, 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, which does not differ from Griswold. 
 
 THE ELK (MORNING ON THE WISSA- 
 HICCON). 
 
 The Opal, 1844. 
 
 The text follows The Opal. This piece was not included in the 
 Griswold collection, but is mentioned in a note to J. R. Lowell's 
 Biography of Poe in Graham's Magazine for February, 1 845. 
 
 A TALE OF THE RAGGED MOUNTAINS. 
 
 Godey's Lady's Book, April, 1844; Broadway 
 Journal, IL, 21. 
 
 Text follows Broadivay yournal. 
 
 Several errors in Broadway Journal were corrected by collation 
 with Godey\. (See below.) 
 
 Variations of Godey s from the text. 
 
 Page 163 1. 2 , Virginia (in Virginia) 1. 3 ^ (of a) 1. 6 
 moral or (mental, his moral, or) 1. 8 Whence (When) 1. 8 
 came^ (came from) 1. 12 point (frequent point) 1. 137^^ (but) 
 1, 19 low. (low. His hair resembled the web of the spider 
 in its tenuity and levity.) page 164 1. 9 , but (o. c.) \. 12 of 
 
NOTES. 323 
 
 a (of a vulture or even of a) 1. 14 and (when) 1. 15 , half 
 (o. c.) 1. 19 , that (o. c.) 1. 21 him (him,) ]. 27 attention 
 (attentions) page 165 1. 11 . — (.) 1. 12 , zvhich (o. c.) I. 16 
 say, (o. c.) 1. 26 this (this,) 1. 29 about (about,) 1. 32 1845 
 (1843) page 166 1.33 interest. — (.) page 167 1. 10 its 
 (its weird) 1. 29 , / (o. c.) 1. 34 tremor. — (.) page 168 1. 21 
 hifn^ (o. c.) 1. 26 endeavored (endeavoured) 1. 32-33 , as . . . 
 thought, (o.) page 169 1. i , and by (and with) 1. 5 odor (odour) 
 1. 7-8 I . . . upward, (o.) 1. 14 all at o?ice (, all at once,) 
 1. 15 breeze. — (.) 1. i6/«//, (o. c.) 1. 16 gefitly-Jlowi^ig {o. h.) 
 page 170 1. 6, things, (o. c.) 1. 10 and (, and) 1. 11 clamor 
 (clamour) 1. 15-16 , while . . . clambered, chattering . . . oriels 
 (, and clambered, chattering . . . minarets, vast . . . ape.) 
 1. 16 shrieking, (o. c.) 1. 17 or clung (and clinging) 1. 20 
 bathing places (bathing-places) 1. 25 age ; (,) ]. 30 now, 
 of . . y I (that now, of course I) page 171 1. i tests, 
 (o. c.) 1. 5 — Thus (o. d.) 1. 6-7 ' ' (" ") 1. 17 , / (o. c.) 1. 19 
 all (o.) 1. 20 excitement (excitements) 1. 21 , / (o. c.) 1. 26 
 shrank (shrunk) 1. ^o half- (o. h.) 1. 30 ,half [o. c.) page 172 
 1. 12 new object (new and altogether objectless impulse) 
 page 173 1. 2 reply ; (,) 1 12 le^igth, (o. c.) 1. 19 my (the) 
 1. 23 but (but I) 1. 29-30 of . . . substa7ice, (of substance and 
 of volition) page 174 1. 3 , that (o. c.) 1. 6 / (, I) 1. 8 , which 
 (o. c.) 1. 12 ; but (,) 1. 24 — When (o. d.) 1. 32 , and (o. c.) 
 page 175 1. 27 fatally ; (,) page 176 1. 4 tieighboring 
 (neighbouring). 
 
 Grisnvold ^variations from the text. 
 
 Page 166 1. I temperament (temperature) 1. 18 Mr. (, Mr.) 
 1. 18 as (o. c.) 1. 21 at (as) page 169 1. 16 gently-fozving {o. h.) 
 page 170 1. 22 encumbered (encountered) page 171 1. 18 
 , through (o. c.) 1. 30 half (o. h.) page 172 1. iS mean time 
 (meantime) page 174 1. 7 colour (color) 1. 24 — Whe7t (o. d.) 
 page 175 1. 20 paper. (:) 1. 23 and (o.) page 176 1. 22 Bedloe 
 (Bedlo). 
 
 The text follows Godey'' s instead of B. J. in the case of tempera' 
 ment where the error in B. J. is obvious. 
 
324 NOTES. 
 
 THE SPECTACLES. 
 
 (Sent to Horne, April, 1844.) Broadway 
 Journal, II. 20. 
 
 The text follows Broadivay yournal. 
 
 Griswold shows several verbal variations, and a good many others 
 in punctuation and spelling. 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from the text. 
 
 Page 177 1. 7 the (, the) 1. 12 make (make,) page 178 1. 3 
 [B. J. has believing] 1. 2)P^ide; ( — ) 1. 5 bye (by) 1. 8 wife, 
 ( — ) I. 9 , was ( — ) 1. 22 that (, that) 1. 27 nine tenth (nine- 
 tenth) 1. 33 weakness, (o. c.) page 179 1. 15 night, (o. c.) 1. 16 
 theatre (cap.) 1. 34 stage (stage,) page 180 1. 2 — no (;) 1. 4 
 seems (, seems) 1. 17 \aerienne\ {derienne) page 182 I. 16 
 mvn; (,) 1. 17 , and (;) 1. 18 [, had^ [li. J. , had] 1. 19 ^even'] 
 even, [B. J.] 1. 21 , and ( — ) 1. 26 no! ( — no ! — ) 1. 31 no ( — 
 no) 1. 31 did (cap.) 1. 34 be! [}) page 183 1. 2 her (her,) 1. 6 
 and{—) 1. 9 ; / ( — ) 1. 11 ; with ( — ) 1. 15 good: (;) 1. 20, 
 with (o. c.) 1. 25 — ////j (:) 1. 29 or (or,) page 185 1. 34 behav- 
 iour (behavior) page 186 1. 20 bill (bil) 1. 22 profound {\.) 
 page 187 1. 2 rt'w^/ — (o. d.) 1. 24 , upon (o. c.) 1. 27 ojie (one,) 
 page 188 I. 4 sir ; (:) page i8g 1. 25 recognized (recognised) 
 page igi 1. 2 idolized (idolised) 1. 16 a'^ (the) 1. 18 Helas! 
 (Helas .?) 1. 19 [Eugenie] (o. a.) 1. 26 J-;j/?^z/a//;/2/;;^( sympathis- 
 ing) page 192 1. 1 every thing (everything) 1. 10 htirry. — (.) 
 page 193 1. 2 valit (o. a.) 1. 22 naivete (naivete) 1. 23 — All 
 (o. d.) 1 28 connexions (connections) page 194 \. ^ , of (o. c.) 
 page 195 1. I rivetted (riveted) 1. 2Q instance (instance,) page 
 197 1. 22 Yfioriticre\ (fiorituri) 1. 25 \^giunge\ (guinge) 1. 29 
 when, (o. c.) page 198 1. 22 — upon my (o. d.) 1. 33 by (by,) 
 page 199 1. 27 Eugatie (Eugenie) 1. 28 it (, it) 1. 29 ami 
 (amie) 1. 29 she said (said she) 1. 30 [Eugeniel (usually Eu- 
 genie) (so throughout) 1. 32 {by] B.J. (by,) page 200 1. 26 
 
NOTES. 325 
 
 [B. J, has sacrifise] page 201 1. 3 [soiree] (soiree) 1. 34 and 
 (o.) page 202 1. 9 (7;id (, and) 1. 9 sa^e (sat) 1. 16 , at (o. c.) 
 1. 17 s/ie (she,) 1. 28 (B. J. has sacrifise) 1. 33 ever (o. c.) 
 page 203 1. 28 7vere (and were) 1. 29 — And (o. d.) 
 page 204 1. 29 Moissart. (?) 1. 31 Moissart, (o.) page 205 
 1. 2 «//; — (;) 1.4 name?— (?) 1. 6 {Madetnoiselle] (Mad- 
 amoiselle) 1. 6 , too (o. c.) 1. 15 and, (o. c.) 1. 31 {Stephanie] 
 (o. a.) 1. 31 Napoleon (o. a.) page 206 1. 3 ; and (:) 1. 17 «■;/«"' 
 (and) 1, 20 [N'apoleon] (Napolean) 1. 24 hav n''t {\\2iv'\\i) 1. 26 
 (B. J. has Eugenie) page 207 1. i tot (en) 1. 11 [Stephanie'] 
 (o. a.) 1. 16 , and (o. c.) 1. 18 — The (o. d.) page 208 1. 4 
 , much (o. c.) 1. 18 ; and (and) 1. 31 [Stephanie] (o. a.) page 
 209 1. 8 — He (o. d.) 1. 12 and, (o. c.) 1. 20 [Stephanie] (o. a,). 
 
 DIDDLING CONSIDERED AS ONE OF THE 
 EXACT SCIENCES. 
 
 Broadway Journal, II. 10. 
 
 The text follows Broadivay yournal. 
 Griswold differs very slightly from the text. 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from the text. 
 
 Page 214 1. 6 who (, who) page 215 1. 8 two, — (,) 1. 7 to 
 (o.) 1 12 doesn't (does't) 1. 17 self, satisfied (self-satisfied) 
 page 2i5 1. I pocket (pocket-) 1. 5 [for man B. J. has men] 
 1. 33^^v//^w«« (gentlemen) 1. 34 pocket (pocket-) page 221 
 1 23 , with (o. c.) 1. 25 boarding (boarding-) 1. 32 , to (o. c.) 
 page 223 1. II bill (bill,). 
 
 THE BALLOON HOAX. 
 
 The (New York) Sun, April 13, 1844. 
 
 The text follows Griswold, as a search failed to discover a copy 
 of The Sun of above date. 
 
326 NOTES. 
 
 MESMERIC REVELATION. 
 
 Columbian Magazine, August, 18445 1845. 
 
 The text follows 1845, which differs in no respect from 
 Griswold. 
 
 The 1845 shows considerable revision from the earlier state. 
 Especially to be noted is the insertion of one long passage. (See 
 below. ) 
 
 Variations of Columbian Magazine from the text. 
 
 Page 241 1. 9 <?/" which the (whose) page 242 1. 8 occur- 
 ring (occurring not many days ago) 1. 33 vague (vague,) 
 page 243 1. 6 ' Charles Elwood' (" Charles Elwood") 1. 18 
 abstractions (i.) 1, 19 , and (o. c.) 1. 33 ^(of convincing) 1. 33 
 which ( — a train which) page 244 1. 11 waker — (,) 1. 20 the 
 patient (Mr. Vankirk) 1. 23 passes (pauses) 1. 24 After Yes. 
 insert : P. Do you still feel the pain in your head. V. 
 No.) 1. 27 a (o.) page 245 1. 9-11 This . . . veneration 
 (n. i.) 1. 20 , is (o. c.) 1. 20 all — (,) 1. 28 (n. i.) 1. 31 impels 
 (impels or modifies) page 246 1. 17 / (, I) 1. 23 , escape (o. c.) 
 1. 26 caloric, (caloric, light,) page 247 1. 9 , aj (o. c.) 1. 11 
 unique (i.) 1. ii For (For,) 1. 21 ?natter (i.) omit from page 
 246 1. 26 There ... to page 248 1. 22 accumulative. 1. 23 
 But (But,) 1. 23-24 — m . . . God—{o.) 1. 25-26 7 . . . 
 meaning, (n. i.) 1. 32 be (n. i.) page 249 1. 6 say, (o. c.) 
 page 250 1. 18 or, (o. c.) 1. 23 , in (o. c.) 1. 29 resembles {r&- 
 s&\xih\td)\.TpwhenIam (o.)page 251 1. 8-9 <?/" . . . motion 
 (, or motion,) \. 2^ , to . . . life, (o.) 1. 24 its (the) page 252 
 1. 6 suns, (o. c.) 1. 16 immortality — (o.) 1, 16 and {^ and) 
 1. 7-23 act . . . angels (pervade at pleasure the weird domin- 
 ions of the infinite) omit from You 1. 24 to As page 254 
 1. 6. 1. 13-18 His . . . shadows? (o.) 
 
NOTES. 327 
 
 THE PREMATURE BURIAL. 
 
 Some Unknown Philadelphia Publication ; Broad- 
 way Journal, I. 24. 
 
 The text follows Broadivay Journal. 
 
 Variations of Grisnjuold from the text. 
 
 Page 255 1. 6 Truth (s. 1.) 1. 24 woe (wo) page 256 1. 20 
 
 meantime (mean time) 1. 21 [a] (a) page 257 1. 5 she (, she) 
 page 258 1. 13 litterateur (o. a.) 1. 18 Rhielle (o. a.) through- 
 out. Page 259 1. 6 recognized {y^cogvixs^di) 1. 15 that (, that) 
 1. 16 recognize (recognise) 1. 18 recognize (recognise) 1. 22 
 but (, but) 1. 24 of {, of) page 260 1. 11 that {, that) 1. \-}^ first 
 (first,) 1. 16 , at length, (o. c.) 1. 24 Hospital (s. 1.) 1. 26 recog- 
 nized (recognised) page 261 1. 16 who (, who) 1. 25 when 
 (, when) page 262 1. 5 [B. J. has life-likeliness] 1. 13 but 
 (, but) page 263 1. 3 were (, were) 1. 3 Hospital (s. 1.) I. 4 rec- 
 ognizing (recognising) 1. 22 from (of) 1. 23 ^(to) page 264 
 1. 14 , of {o. c.) 1. 15 mysteries (mysterious) page 265 1. 11 
 hemi (semi) 1. 23 [B. J. has seiure] (G. seisure) page 267 1. 8 
 mournfully (, mournfully) 1. 10 — My (o. d.) 1. 17 woe (wo) 
 page 268 1, I — but (But) \. 6 again — (,) 1. 10 — My (o. d.) 
 page 269 1. 22 — Slowly (o. d.) 1. 31 non-entity (o. h.) page 
 270 i. 4 that (, that) page 271 1. \\ forever (for ever) 1. 24 for- 
 ez'er (for ever) 1. 32 in. (, in) page 273 1. 12 short, (o. c). 
 
 THE OBLONG BOX. 
 
 Godey's Lady's Book, September, 18445 Broad- 
 way Journal, IL 23. 
 
 Text : Broadivay Journal. 
 Variations of Godey s from the text. 
 Page 274 1. 2 packet-ship (o. h.) 1. 9 and^ (o. c.) 1. 24 as 
 (, as) page 275 1. 6 ; and (;) page 276 1. 2 ), (,)) 1. 10 (a (, (a) 
 
328 NOTES. 
 
 1. 22 everything (every thing) 1. zg per force (perforce) 1. 30 
 ,a ( — ) page 277 I. 14 with (, with) 1. 19 everything (every 
 thing) 1. 24 by (, by) page 278 1. 20 odor (odour) 1. 34 coti- 
 scqiiently (.consequently,) page 279 1. 6 in (with) 1. 12 , was 
 (o. c.) page 280 1. ID meantime (mean time) 1. 17 was, (o. c.) 
 1. 23 but (but I) 1. 2,3 f^^^ow ! (fellow) page 281 1. 3 inuen- 
 ^i7<fj- (innuendos) 1. 6^ just . . . him (just by way of letting 
 him) 1. 17 seemed (, seemed) 1. 22 vigor (vigour) 1. 26 he 
 (, he) 1. 27 and (, and) page 282 1. 2 which (, which) 1. 4 
 this: (.) 1. 12-13 not a little (o.) 1. 14 her . . . side (the . . . 
 side of the ship) 1. 16 , nobody ( — ) 1. 20 heat, (heat,) page 
 
 283 1. II / (, I) 1. 12 also, (o. c.) 1. 15 room; (; — ) 1. 17 
 endeavored (endeavoured) 1. 22 , or (o. c.) 1. 34 simply 
 (, simply,) page 284 1. 12 Everything (Every thing) 1. 20 
 after-sail (o. h.) 1. 24 over-board (o. h.) 1. 24 , with (o. c.) 
 page 285 1. 27 Captain (s. 1.) [so elsewhere] page 286 1. 5 
 all (all,) 1. 33 mean-time (mean time) page 287 1. 3 tempest 
 (simoom) page 288 1. 12 a (o.) 1. 13 , and (and a) 1. 17 — 
 but (,) 1. 20 and (and,) 1. 22 openly, (o. c.) 1. 32 This (This,) 
 page 289 1. I mistress' (mistress's). 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from the text. 
 
 Page 274 1. 9 and, (o. c.) page 276 1. 2 ), (,)) 1. 10 (a (, 
 (a) 1. 30 , a ( — ) page 278 1. 34 consequently (, consequently,) 
 page 279 1. 12 , was (o. c.) page 281 1. 17 , in (o. c.) 1. 17 
 seemed (, seemed) page 282 1. 2 which (, which) 1. 20 heat 
 (heat,) 1. 26 and (, and) page 283 1. 2Z repeat, (repeat) page 
 
 284 1. 24 , with (o. c.) page 288 1. 28 merchandize (mer- 
 chandise). 
 
NOTES. 329 
 
 THOU ART THE MAN. 
 Godey's Lady's Book, November, 1844. 
 
 The text follows Godefs. 
 
 Both ** Godey's" and Griswold have Goodfelloiv for Shuttle- 
 ivorthy in 1. 26, page 297, and 1. 25, page 298. The error is 
 obvious, and has been corrected in the text. 
 
 Variations of Grisivold from the text. 
 
 Page 289 1. 8 sceptic (skeptic) 1. 11 , one ( — ) 1. 13 , had 
 ( — ) 1. 24 , afid {;) page 291 1. 4 was (, was) 1. 13 and {, and) 
 1. 21 Now (Now,) 1. 23 any thing (anything) 1. 24 neighbour- 
 hood (neighborhood) 1. 34 said (said,) page 292 1. 5 neigh- 
 bours (neighbors) 1. 5 and (and,) 1. 11 neighbour (neighbor) 
 1. 16 [Chateau] (o. a.) 1. 26 [Chateau] (o. a.) 1. 33 word, 
 (o. c.) page 293 1. 2 least. (!) 1. 12 shot (shot,) 1. 14 him ; 
 ( — ) 1. 19 any thiftg (anything) 1. 20 endeavoured (endeav- 
 ored) 1. 28 in (, in) 1. 28 laboitring (laboring) 1. 31 any thing 
 (anything) page 294 1. 7 but (, but) 1. 28 no (little) 1. 2>°fcir 
 (far,) page 295 1. 26 carefully . . . thoroughly (, carefully 
 . . . thoroughly,) I. 30 every body (everybody) 1. 34 neigh- 
 bourhood (neighborhood) page 296 1. 14 , to (o. c.) 1. 19 
 dragged (drawn) 1. 25 cheers (cheers,) 1. 30 than (, than) 
 1. 33 recognized (recognised) page 297 1. 26 Shuttleworthy 
 (Goodfellow) 1. 31 ), so (,)) page 298 1. 20 to deepen (of 
 deepening) 1. 16 laboured (labored) 1. 21 pleaded (plead) 
 1. 22 of arousing (to arouse) 1. 25 Shuttleworthy (Good- 
 fellow) page 299 1. 2?) favour (favor) page 300 1. 20 , which 
 (o. c.) 1. 21 recognized (recognised) 1. 27 unfavourable (un- 
 favorable) 1. 32 neighbourhood (neighborhood) page 301 
 1. 3 to (o.) 1. 4 to (o.) 1. \ fellow men (fellow-men) 1. 7 
 ), had (,)) 1. 9 endeavouring (endeavoring) page 302 1. 5 
 endeavoured (endeavored) page 303 1. 6 tenour (tenor) 1. 21 
 court), (,)) 1. 28 behaviour (behavior) 1. 31 favourite (favorite) 
 page 304 1. 10 [Chateau] (o. a.) 1. 14 honour (honor) 1. 15 
 
330 NOTES. 
 
 [Chateau] (o. a.) 1. 30 , in (o. a.) page 305 1. 5 [Chateau] 
 (o. a.) \. y , of (o. c.) 1. d> flavour (flavor) 1. 20 [Chateau] 
 (o. a.) 1. 25 humour (humor) page 306 1. 23 men (n. i.) 
 page 307 1. 2 and, (o. a.) 1. 7 , in substance (o.) 1. 12 
 labour (labor) 1. 16 the (o.) 1. 17 with (, with) page 308 1. 12 
 exit, (o. c). 
 
 VARIATIONS OF THE STEDMAN-WOOD- 
 BERRY, STODDARD, AND INGRAM 
 TEXTS FROM GRISWOLD. THE GRIS- 
 WOLD TEXT IS IN PARENTHESES. 
 
 The Mystery of Marie Roget. 
 
 Stod. page 2 1. 18 are (such sentiments are) page 20 1. I 
 therefore (before) 1. 31 then (thence) page 33 1. 8 guided 
 (guiding) page 36 1. 15 re7icountres (rencounters) 1. 17 as 
 (as very) page 39 1. 14 in (in any) page 50 1. 19 situation 
 (suspicion) 1. 33 and a (and) 1. 33 ^( of a natural art) page 
 52 1. 13 tangled (entangled). 
 
 Ing. page 2 1. i Zufdlle (zufalle) page 3 1. 7 proved 
 (proven) page 6 1. 20 continued (continual) page 9 1. 29 
 Ste. (St.) page 12 1. 17 at noon (noon) 1. 17 ,a (, at twelve 
 a) page 16 1. 12 that (when) page 20 1. 31 then (thence) 
 page 22 1. 4 the (this) page 26 1. 9 reception (inception) 
 page 40 1. 4 made a (made) page 43 1. 9 not (not yet) page 
 50 1. 13 communication (communications) page 51 1. 2-3 
 jtame <7/"(name) page 52 1. i the (and the). 
 
 S. & W. page I 1. 2 Iduft (o. a.) page 2 1. i Zufdlle 
 (zufalle) page 3 1. 20 St. (Saint) page 15 1. 17 determines 
 (determined) page 16 1. 12 that (when) page 40 1. 33 Mer- 
 curie (Mercure) page 42 1. 7 La (Le). 
 
 S. & W. omits the following Lorimer-Graham correc- 
 tions: page 7 1. 16 and passed (o., L.-G.) page 37 1. 26 
 vast pity (o. vast, L.-G.) page 48 1. 17 single week (o. single, 
 L.-G.). 
 
NOTES. 331 
 
 The Pit and the Pendulum. 
 
 S. & \V. page 69 1. 17 a long (long) page 71 1. 21 autos- 
 da-Je (auto-da-fes) page 79 1. 23 cimeter (scimeter) page 83 
 1. 34 ribbons (ribbands). 
 
 The T ell-Tale Heart. 
 
 Stod. page gi 1. 26 a (such a) page 93 1. 29 chatted (chatted 
 of). 
 
 Ing. page 91 1. 14 out from (from out) page 92 1. 28-30 
 First . . . legs, (Omitted in Ing.) 1. Tptook (then took) page 
 93 1. 2-3 A ... ha I (Omitted in Ing.). 
 
 S. & W. page 91 1. 26 jnuch such a sound (such). 
 
 The Gold Bug. 
 
 Stod. page 98 1. 12 tellin (tellin) [so for other words of 
 like termination — in] page 102 1. 11 looked (look) page 
 102 1. 8 'fore (fore) (so apostrophe used with other dialect 
 words, 'gin, 'bout, etc.) page 113 1. 16 dey (dare) page 118 
 1. 10 spades (spade) page 119 1. 21 the the (the) page 132 
 1. 24 cases (case) page 136 1. 16 eleven (ten). 
 
 S. & W. page 96 par. II. 1. i titmost (inmost) page no 
 1. 14 tulipiferum (tulipefera). 
 
 S. & W. has the Lorimer-Graham verbal corrections ex- 
 cept page 117 1. 26 dropped (let . . . fall) page 128 1. 3 
 upon (L.-G. on) page 131 1. i Upon (L.-G. On) page 132 
 1. 15 tipo7i (L.-G. on) page 138 1. 25 upon (L.-G. on). Poe's 
 corrections in punctuation have, in nearly every instance, 
 been ignored. 
 
 Ing. page 98 1. 1^ loud (low) page 104 1. 21 tiebber 
 (neber). 
 
 The Black Cat. 
 
 Stod. page 145 1. 27 fibre (fiber) page 146 1. 21 sttipid 
 (silly) page 147 1. 21 succeding (succeeding) page 151 1. 20 
 woe (wo) page 155 1. 25 on (upon). 
 
332 NOTES. 
 
 Ing. page 143 1. 13 baroques (barroques) page 150 1. 31 
 chimeras (chimaeras) page 151 1. 20 woe (wo) page 154 1. 4 
 ay (aye). 
 
 S. «i W. page 143 1. 13 baroques (barroques) page 150 
 1. 31 chhnera (chimaera) page 151 1. 20 woe (wo) page 154 
 1. 4 ay (aye). 
 
 The Elk. 
 
 Not in Stoddard nor Ingram. 
 
 S. & W. compared with "The Opal." Page 154 1, 13 
 worthy of (worthy) page 157 1. 14 our (our own) page 160 
 1. 14 Tulipifera (tulipeferum) page 161 1. 34 mitiutes (mo- 
 ments) page 162 I. 8 that (which) 1. 17 it out (it). 
 
 A Tale of the Ragged Mountains. 
 
 Stod. page 165 1. 2 doctrijie (doctrines). 
 
 Ing. page 163 I. 21 widely (wildly) page 166 1. 22 on (in) 
 page 167 1. 4-5 never before been troddeji (been trodden 
 never before). 
 
 The Spectacles. 
 
 Stod. page 196 1. 19 adopt (to adopt) page ig8 1. 13 felt 
 (I felt) page 199 1. 31 at last (last) page 204 1. 2 with (and 
 helpless with) page 205 1. 8 both (bote). 
 
 Ing. page 193 1. 29 consider (reconsider) page 196 1. 27 
 worse (less) page 199 1. 8 explained (exclaimed) page 207 
 1. I un (en) [B. J.]. 
 
 S. & W. page 203 1. 28 were [B. J.] (and were) page 
 205 1. 31 Buonaparte (Bonaparte) page 207 1. i mt [B. J.] 
 (en). 
 
 Diddling Considered as one of the Exact Sciences. 
 
 Stod. page 212 1. 13 Frey (the Frey) I. 32 trowsers"^ 
 (trousers') page 217 1. 8 diddle (diddler) page 219 1. 25 in 
 (at) page 222 1. i in (in a). 
 
NOTES. 333 
 
 S. & W. page 217 1. 26 ecritoire (escritoire) page 221 
 1. 10 cosey (cosy). 
 
 Ing. page 220 1. 13 instantly (instanter). 
 
 The Balloon Hoax. 
 
 Stod. page 234 1. 25 enclosing (inclosing). 
 S. & W. page 226 1. I on (in) page 225 1. 24 into (in) 
 page 233 1. 25 beautiful (beautifully). 
 
 The Premature Burial. 
 
 Stod. page 257 1. 23 unmoulded (unmouldered) page 
 263 1. 27 with the (with) page 267 1. 27 and sad (sad) page 
 271 1. 31 subtsrranean (subterrene). 
 
 Ing. page 264 1. 4 so profoutid (profound). 
 
 The Oblong Box. 
 
 S. & W. page 285 1. A, feet of (feet). 
 Stod. page 289 1. 7 mistake (mistakes). 
 
 Thou Art the Man. 
 
 Stod. page 298 1. 21 pled (plead) page 297 1. 26 and page 
 298 1. 25 Shuttleworthy (Goodfellow) page 305 1. 34 thumbed 
 (thumped). 
 
 Ing. page 298 1. 21 pled (plead). 
 
 S. & W. page 292 1. I men, and (and) page 297 1. 26 
 and page 298 1. 25 Shuttleworthy (Goodfellow) page 298 
 1. 21 pleaded (plead). 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Vol. VI.-18 (273) 
 
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE NOTES. 
 
 o. — Omit. 
 
 o. c. — Omit comma or commas. 
 
 o. h. — Omit hyphen. 
 
 o. d. — Omit dash. 
 
 o. q. m. — Omit quotation marks. 
 
 0. a. — Omit accent. 
 s. 1. — Small letter, 
 cap. — Capital. 
 
 i. — Italics. 
 
 n. i. — Not italics. 
 
 p. — Page. 
 
 1. — Line. 
 
 The dates 1840, 1843, 1845, refer to the respective col- 
 lected editions. 
 
 The first group of each body of notes gives the variations 
 of the earliest collated form of the tale from the text of the 
 edition, the reading of the text standing first, with the cor- 
 responding reading of the collated form in parentheses. In 
 order to economize space, the second, third, or fourth state 
 was in most cases collated with the earliest forms, the read- 
 ing of the later form being placed first in the notes, with 
 the earliest form in parentheses. 
 
 (^74) 
 
NOTES. 
 
 THE LITERARY LIFE OF THINGUM-BOB. 
 
 Southern Literary Messenger, December, 1844; 
 Broadway Journal, II., 3. 
 
 The text follows Broad%vay Journal. Broadivay Journal 
 shows slight revision from earlier form. 
 
 Variations of Southern Literary Messenger from text. 
 
 Page I 1. 12 eijerynjohere (every where) L 14 it 
 (, it) page 2 1. II o/(to) 1. 17 must (, however, must) 
 \. 32 me I (me) page 3 1. -2. great I (.) 1. 5 surnamed, 
 (.) 1. 10 , and (o. c.) 1. 13 o/(of the) 1. 13 best: (;) 
 L 17 , I (o. c.) 1. 31 dranv-back (o. h.) page 4 1. 11- 
 12 ) n.uith neatness (, with . . . neatness,) page 5 
 L 4 grace {grace ^^ 1. 4 they (we) L 12 '^ Ugolino^^ 
 ('Ugolino') 1. 13 ivho (and who) \. 14 all (all well) 
 1. 18 heart (heart, and, (if we may so express ourselves,) 
 its very gizzard) 1. 21 his (this) 1. 33 Donjj, (dow.) 1. 33 
 nxihich . . . thus: (o.) 1. 34 recei'ved a (received," 
 said that periodical, '<a) page 6 1. 20 popy '' ^hich 
 . . . discoursed : (pop.) 1. 21 ivho (," said that journal, 
 *' who) page 7 1. 15 less (even less) 1. 16 // . . . said : 
 (o. ) 1. 17, njoho (," said that eminent publication, ** who) 
 1. 22 born. *' IVe (born, we) 1. 29 , nvith{o. c. ) page 
 8 I. 5 effusion (i.) 1. iz e'very (, every) 1. 13 them (i.) 
 1. 19 ivhile (while the) page Q 1- 3 magazines (cap.) 
 1. 21 as (, as) 1. 24 it (, and all that species of thing, it) 
 1. 27 , and (;) page 10 1. 10 <' The (the <<) 1. ij en^vel- 
 
 (^75) 
 
276 NOTES. 
 
 ops (envelopes) page II 1. 3 The (The rival production 
 of the editor of the) 1. 24 Fly (Fly,) 1. 25 the *« ('<The) 
 1. 32 about (in reference to) page 12 1. 5 , and (o. c.) 
 1. 14 nearly (fairly) 1. 15 into (in) 1. 19 behanjtour 
 (behavior) 1. 34 more ! (.) page 13 1- i "very (very 
 proper and very) 1. i ; in (5) 1. 21 , and (o. c.) 1. 32 
 ivith (, v^^ith) page 14 1. 13 pop! (.) 1. 17 ; but (;) 1. 17 
 but, (o. c.) 1. 27 my (, my) page 15 1. 26 , has (o. c.) 
 page 16 1. 27 pop! (.) 1. 31 Mr. (o.) page 17 1. 7 ^j- 
 the-bye (o. h.) 1. 11 //^^ (the two) 1. 16 and (i.) 1. 27 of 
 (as well as solidity of) 1. 31 pre-eminence (preeminence) 
 1. 36 pop! (.) page 18 1. 25 , mendicant, (o. c.) 1. 28 the 
 (the two) page 20 1. 18 ad^uance (materially advance) 
 page 21 1. 13 Prentice (Bennett) 1. 14 and . . . Clarke 
 (Prentice's Porcupiniana " and "John Neal) page 22 
 1. 9 Le^Tvis Clarke's (John Neal's) 1. 26 , at (o. c.) 
 page 23 1. I aper F (,) 1. 2 Latin (Latin?) 1. 28 him 
 (him over) page 24 1. 21 T/ie (o.) page 25 1. 6 < The 
 (the ') page 26 1. 6 7 (I) page 27 1. 6 tite (o. a.). 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from text. 
 
 Page I 1. i^fact (fact,) 1. 15 , to (o. c.) page 2 1. 14 
 
 Gods (s. 1.) 1. 26 merchant (merchant-) page 5 1. 4 
 \_grdce'\ (o. a.) 1. 29 preeminent (pre-eminent) page 6 
 1. 5 — rant () — ) 1. 25 'verses (verses,) 1. 28 is (is,) 
 1. 34 , is (o. c.) page 7 1- 5 Oppodeldoc, (o. c.) 1. 13 / 
 (, I) 1. 28 'we (n. i.) page 8 1. 17 that (n. i.) page 9 
 \, S ,by (o. c.) 1. II To (**To) 1. 17 To (*' To) 1. 20 
 /«r^ (sure,) page 10 1. 9-18 " /r<? . . . intervieiv ? "'' 
 (We . . . interview?) 1. 21 acknonvledge (acknowl- 
 edged) page 11 \. T-i Fly (Fry) page 12 1. 19 behaviour 
 (behavior) page 13 1. 2 But — (o. d.) page 14 1. 16 
 one fourth (one-fourth) 1. 17 ; but (;) 1. 27 say (say,) 
 page 15 1. II one third (one-third) 1. 22 , from (o. c.) 
 page 16 1. 8 France.) ().) 1. 26 one y^^//' (one-half) 1. 33 
 and (, and) page 17 1. 3 Bob, (Bob, Esq.) 1. 7 ^^ (by) 
 1. 23 , 7 (o. c.) page 18 1. 14-15 ,• (,) page 19 1. 27 at 
 once, (o. c.) 1. 32 and, (o. c.) page 20 1. 18 and (, and) 
 
TALES. 277 
 
 page 21 I. 18 ; reserving (j) page 22 I. 7 , in (o. c.) 
 1. 8 occurred; (:) 1. 25 and (and,) 1. 25 as, (o. c.) 1. 28 
 Dear (s. 1.) page 24 1. 25 by {, by) 1. 29 reenclosed 
 (re-enclosed) page 25 1. 1 1 / j (is,) page 26 1. z purse 
 (purse,) 1. 6 \_T ai'] {Pat) page 27 1. 6 < . . . ' '' 
 (*' . . . " ) 1. 6 [t^te^ (o. a.). 
 
 THE PURLOINED LETTER. 
 
 The Gift, 1845 5 i^45- 
 
 The text follows 1845, with manuscript corrections from the 
 Lorimer Graham copy. Griswold has only one or two slight 
 variations from 1845. 
 
 1845 is somewhat revised from the " Gift " state. 
 
 Variations of the ^^ Gift^^ from text. 
 
 No motto in the "Gift." Page 28 1. 5 troisi^me 
 (o. a.) 1. 15 Rog^t (o. a.) page 29 1. 15 ^ (a very) 
 1. 19 ^luay (way,) 1. 21 ; but (:) 1. 32 [<?] (o.) page 31 
 1. 3-5 honor (honour) 1. 10 the (the — ) 1. 19 endea^uor 
 (endeavour) 1. 21 and, (o. c.) page 32 1. 25 of (, of) 
 1. 38 True, (5) page 35 1. 24 instantly (instanter) 1. 24 
 dust (dust, or saw-dust,) 1. 31 / />r<?j«;^^ (Of course) after 
 page 36 1. 10 insert : — " And the roofs ? " <' We sur- 
 veyed every inch of the external surface, and probed care- 
 fully beneath every tile.'' page 37 1. 2 didy (did 5 and, 
 as time and labour were no objects, we dug up every one 
 of them to the depth of four feet."") 1. 18 external (ex- 
 ternal,) 25 chair (chair,) 1. 32 labor (labour) page 38 1. 4 
 to (, every centime of it, to) page 39 1. 18 <2 (a solitary) 
 1. 30-31 labors (labours) page 40 1. 33 This (s. ].) 1. 34— 
 5-6-7 II . . . nombre (n. i.) page 41 1. 23 [^Rochefou- 
 cauld] (Rochefoucault) page 42 1. i anythi?ig (any thing) 
 1. 29 recherches (o. a.) page 43 1. 5 magnitude, — (,) 1. 26 
 as (as poet, profoundly 5 as) page 44 1. 2 co7injenu (con- 
 
2/8 NOTES. 
 
 venue) page 45 I. 24 endeavor (endeavour) 1. 30 check. 
 (check. Had he been no more than poet, I think it prob- 
 able he would have foiled us all.) page 47 1. 2 color 
 (colour) 1. 6 seems (, with the amount of momentum pro- 
 portionate with it and consequent upon it, seems) 1. 9 
 momentum (impetus) 1. 23 or (, or) page 48 1. 19 Minis- 
 terial (s. 1.) 1. 20 , as (o. c.) 1. 23 Minister (s. 1.) 1. 27 
 the (the whole) page 49 1. 3 ribbon (ribband) 1. 15 upper 
 (uppermost) 1. 21 there (there,) 1. 23 Minister (s. l.)l. 24 
 there (there,) 1. 27 dirt; (,) page'50 1. 6-21 Minister 
 (s. 1.) 1. 6 on (upon) 1. 30 a (a terrified) 1. 33 (jo . . • 
 externals,) (o.) page 51 1. i ; imitating ( — ) 1. j^ be- 
 ha^vior (behaviour) 1. 17 D — (To be sure, D — ) 1. 27 
 hers; ( — ) page 52 1. 13 humor edly (humouredly). 
 
 Variations of Grisix)old from text. 
 
 Page 28 1. 5 [troisi^me'] (troiseme) page 29 1. 21 ; but 
 (0 1. 32 [«] (o.) page 30 1. II is (o.) page 38 1. 10 
 wohiffs (which) page 41 1. 23 [^Rochefoucauld] (Roche- 
 foucault) page 43 1. 34 [parier] (pari^r) page 44 1. 2 
 [con-ztenu'] (convenue) page 48 1. 27 the (the whole) page 
 49 1. 15 upper (uppermost) page 50 1. 6 on (upon) 1. 30 <« 
 (a terrified) page 51 1- i lodgings; ( — ) 1. 27 hers; ( — ) 
 page 52 1. 19 — Un (** ' — Un). 
 
 The last seven are the Lorimer Graham corrections. 
 
 THE SYSTEM OF DOCTOR TARR AND 
 PROF. FETHER. 
 
 Graham's Magazine, November, 1845. 
 
 The text follows Graham, the variations of Griswold from the 
 text being noted below. 
 
 This tale was earlier entitled " The System of Doctors Tar and 
 Fether." (Poe's letter to Lowell, May 28, '44.) 
 
TALES. 279 
 
 Variations of Gris-ujold from text. 
 
 Page 53 1. 4 Mad-house (o. h.) 1. 8 tra-velijig (travel- 
 ling) 1. 9 , <^ (o. c.) 1. 1 4 /oav/2r^ (towards) 1. 18 bye (hy') 
 page 54 1. 15 chdteau (o. a.) page 55 1. i .among 
 (o. c.) 1. 9 , to (o. c.) page 56 1. 5 ton.vard (towards) 
 page 57 1. 19 argumentum {reductio^ P^ge 59 1. 16 
 \yoiigeot'\ (Vougeot) page 60 I. 7 she (, she) 1. 21 itself 
 (, itself) 1. 24 , ho-Tve-uer, (o. c.) 1. 80 chdteau (o. a.) 
 page 61 1. 23 tra-ueled (travelled) 1. 24 , jo (;) page 62 
 1. 32 mani' selle (cap.) page 63 1. 8-19 a (o. a.) 1. 29-31 
 \chat'\ (chdt) page 64 1. i \_chat~\ (chdt) 1. 3 cada^uerous 
 (cadaverous-) 1. 30 sir (sir,) page 65 1. 4 , n.vith (o. c.) 
 1. 12 \_Desoulitres'] (Desouli^res) 1. 17 [Desoulieres'] (De- 
 souli^res) 1. 17 ^ (o. a.) page 66 1. 6 , thus (o. c.) page 
 67 1. I doo! — ( — ) 1. 34 chateau (o. a.) page 69 1. 4 , as 
 (o. c.) page 70 1. 2 lunatic-nurses (o. h.) 1. 15 [Vougeot'] 
 (Vougeot) 1. 18 By-the-bye (By-the-by) page 71 1. 16 
 made ( — made) 1. 30 Vougeot (Vouge6t) page 72 1. 2 
 , before (o. c.) 1. 19 [strait-] (straight) page 73 1. 5 
 [life f] (?) 1. 23-26 visiters (visitors) page 74 1. 5 
 chdteau (o. a.) 1. 16 , indeed (o. c.) page 75 1. 2 side- 
 board (o. h.) 1. 12 ^vho (, who) 1. 24 , at (o. c.) page 76 
 1. 1^ sofa, (o. c.) 1. 24 traveling (travelling) I. 31 but 
 (, but) 1. 31 bread, (o. c.) page 77 1. 2 chdteau (o. c). 
 
 THE THOUSAND AND SECOND TALE. 
 
 Godey's Lady's Book, February, 1845 ; Broadway 
 Journal, IL 16. 
 
 The text follows the Broadxuay yournal and Grisvvold. 
 
 Griswold shows the insertion of several passages in the body of 
 the text, an expansion of the notes, and a revision of scientific data. 
 These variations, which are all noted below, are retained, the text 
 elsewhere conforming to the Broadiuay yournal reading. 
 
 The Broadiuay yournal differs from Godey's in no important 
 respect, except the addition of several sentences (see below). 
 
28o NOTES. 
 
 Variations of Godey^ s Lady s Book from text. 
 
 Page 78 1. 2 Isitsoornot (^Isiisdornof) [throughout] 1. 3 
 Jochaides (Ischaides) page 79 1. 5 her (her immediately) 
 1. 5 picts (put) 1. 17 'was, (o, c.) 1. 19 , or (o. c.) 1. 22 
 leap (cap.) 1. 27 , only (o. c.) 1. 33 despite (in despite) 
 1. 34. anything (any thing) page 80 1. 11 anjoaken (awake) 
 page 81 1. 13 next (next night) 1. 20 , «/ . . . as 
 (with) 1. 28 it (it stated) page 82 1. 3 -and- (o. h.) 1. 10 
 no (that no) 1. 24 the (, the) 1. 29 'words ^ (o. c.) 1. 30 
 Arabic (capital Arabic) 1. 31 queen^ (o. c.) page 83 1. i 
 length (length,) 1. 8 and^ (o. c.) 1. 9 sea-shore (o. h.) 
 1. JO , to (o. c.) page 84 1. I Caliphs (s. 1.) 1. 4 , 'with 
 (o. c.) 1. II six (four) 1. 33 shrieking (shrieking,) page 
 85 1. 6 no (, no) 1. 14 therefore (, therefore,) page 86 
 1. z() he (that he) 1. i^foot^ (o. c.) page 87 1. ^z^ forth : — 
 (,) [page 89 note, 1. 13 to 41 not in Godey's'] page 90 
 1. 19 'while (while,) 1. 24 , it (o. c.) [page 91 1. 9-12 
 inclusive with note not in Godey's'] page 92 1. 2 Horror 
 (s. 1.) 1. 16 pooh (pish) 1. 35 Ar?ioldi (Arnaldii) [note to 
 page 92 1. 22 omit pars. II. and III.] page 93 1. 1 and, 
 then, . . . fre (o. with note) 1. 23 'vallisneria (valis- 
 neria) page 94 1. 9 king (king,) 1. 11 labor (labour) 
 page 95 1. II , 'which (o. c.) 1. 16 Munificent (s. L) 
 1. 17 Caliphs (s. 1.) 1. 21 colors (colours) 1. 22 his (its) 
 page 96 1. 27 the (these) 1. 30 color (colour) page 97 
 1. 3 diet, (o. c.) [note not in Godey'' s~\ 1. 26 labor (labour) 
 1. 33 Eccaleobion {Eccalobeion) page 98 1. 15 one (one,) 
 1. 27 and (and,) page 99 1. 4 [omit Another . . . 
 other.] and note [omit all but first sentence in note to 
 1. 14] [omit from Another 1. 15 to furnace 1. 15, together 
 with note] page 100 [omit. par. II. note 2] page lOI 
 1. 16 back. — (.) 1. 26 — my (. Besides, my). 
 
 Variations of Gris'wold from text. 
 
 Page 78 1. I oriental (cap.) 1. 2 ^^Isitsoornot'] (Isit- 
 soornot) [throughout] 1. 5 to (, to) 1. 13 / and (j) 1. 14 
 
TALES. 281 
 
 [denouement'] (denouement) page 79 1. i : but (5) 1. 3 that 
 (, that) 1.27 <vizier (vizier,) 1. 29 t/iat (, that) page 80 
 1, 7 she (, she) 1. 14 , on (o. c.) 1. 21 things, (o. c.) 1. 30 
 / (, I) 1. 34 raty (o. c.) page 81 1. 4 clock-^ork (o. h.) 
 1. 7 , and ( — and,) 1. 18 or (, or) 1. 20 <2^ (, as) 1. 23 
 nvhich (, which) 1. 24 Eden — (j) 1. 28 endeavours 
 (endeavors) 1. 34 \ Scheherazade] (Schederazade) page 
 82 1. I that (, that)'l. 3-4 [**] ((**)) \. s , at (o. c.) 
 1. 10 ^-duho, [B. J. v^^ho] \. II do (do,) 1. 19 , and ( — ) 
 1. 22 pleases, (o. c.) 1. 28 hum (cap.) 1. 28 hoo (cap.) 
 1. 29 ^vords, (o. c.) 1. 31 ?nore, — ( — ) 1. 34 sailor. (:) 
 page 83 1. I in (, in) 1. 1-2 [*^] ( (**) ) 1. 7 merchandize 
 (merchandise) 1. 14 and (, and) 1. 18 sound, ( — ) page 84 
 1. I Caliphs (s. 1.) 1. 9 metallic (metalic) 1. () colour (color) 
 1. II six (of six) 1. 33 shrieking (shrieking,) page 85 1. 2 
 Hjohen, (, when) 1. 5 do), (,)) 1. 6 no (, no) 1. 6 douht 
 (doubt,) 1. 6 ugly, (o. c.) 1. 8 skin (skm,) 1. 9 and (, and) 
 1. 20 , so ( — ) 1 24 , if {p. c.) 1. 29 and (, and) 1. ^/^and 
 (, and) page 86 1. 2 had (, had) page 87 1. 6 and (, and) 
 1. 9 endea-oour (endeavor) 1, 11 fa-uour (favor) 1. 11 , in 
 (o. c.) page 88 1. 9 to the caliph (o.) page 89 1. I en- 
 deanjoured (endeavored) [note from 1. 13 to 1. 41 not in 
 B. J.] 1. 12 Rocky (s. 1.) page 90 1. 13 and (, and) 1. 23 
 that, (o. c.) page 91 1. 9-12 (inclusive), with note not in 
 B. J. 1. 14 carcases (carcasses) 1. 19 banks, (o. c.) 1. 20 
 but (, but) 1. 21 and (, and) 1. 22 that (, that) page 92 
 1. 22 sustenance (substance) 1. 35 [^Arnoldi] (Arnaldii) 
 page 93 1- i , again (o. c.) 1. 14 [PttWrz] (Perriri) 1. 22 
 [yallisneria] (valisneria) 1. 33 Nature (s. 1.) 1. 34 it'/>zVi^, 
 (o. c.) 1. 34 Tipula (Tiputa) 1. 2-3 others 
 pleasure, with note, not in B. J. page 95 1- 5 and (, 
 and) page 94 \.^ solutions (solution) 1. 18 and {j, and) 
 1. 26 angles (angles,) 1. 32 of {pi the) page 95 1- i(> up 
 (o.) 1. 28 ever (, ever) page 96 1. 3 sand. (I) 1. 13 cow,) 
 (,) I. 22 brains (brain) page 97 1. 11 in fact (, in fact,) 
 1. 6 note to 1. 6 not in B. J. 1. 28 fleshly (fleshy) 1. 33 
 \_Eccaleobion'\ [Eccalobeion) page 98 1. 2 lead {\e2.d,) 1. 11 
 povoer ivas (powers were) 1. 21 such (such a) page lOO 
 
282 NOTES. 
 
 1. I portrait (portraitt B. J.) 1. lo thousand (millions of) 
 1. ij fact (fact,) page lOl 1. 1-2 enjerything{evQvy tWmg) 
 1. 1 6 back. — (.) page lOO 1. 27 this (this,). 
 
 THE ANGEL OF THE ODD. 
 
 Columbian Magazine, October, 1844. 
 
 The periodical form of this tale, set down as ** Unknown " by 
 S. & W,, was discovered in the Columbian Magazine of date given 
 above. 
 
 Variations of Grisnvold from text. 
 
 Page 103 1. 4 dining room (dining-room) 1. 5 , ^which 
 (o. c ) 1. 24 in (, in) page 104 1. 25 , such (o. c.) page 
 
 105 1. 7 no (a) 1. 19 rum puncheon (i-um-puncheon) page 
 
 106 1. II ob (of) 1. 10 he (, he) page 107 1. 14 pizziness 
 (pizzness) 1. 1 k, pred (hred) 1. ig salt cellar (salt-cellar) 
 1. 23 mantel piece (mantel-piece) 1. 24 , he (o. c.) page 
 108 1. 13 contre temps {contretemps') 1. 16 sceptic (skeptic) 
 1. 24 by and bye (by-and-by) 1. 29 of (o.) 1. 32 njery (i.) 
 page 109 1. 13 post prandian (o.) 1. 30 said ; (:) 1. 33 
 had (o.) 1. -i,-^ fillipping (filliping) page IIO 1. i and 
 (, and) 1. 8 y^r/^^r (further) 1. -z^ long-necked {o. h.) page 
 III 1. \o rubbing post {x\;^ih\vig-YOZ\>^\. 19 j-/)0«j^ (husband) 
 page 112 1. 20 time (high time) 1. 21 me)^ (,)) pageil3 
 1. 8 rope (, rope) 1. 12 , or (o. c.) 1. 16 ivas (was 
 soon) 1. 23 , ^ith (o. c.) 1. 32 jo« ? (,) page 114 1. 30 
 preeches"" (preeches) page 1 15 1. 3 ^^e (I); Griswold was 
 followed in the words : dyspeptic page 104 1. 3 (C. M. 
 dispeptic), £lite i^3igQ 112 1. 2 (C. M. Elite), 2ind flliping 
 page 109 1. 33 (C. M. fillipping). 
 
TALES. 283 
 
 SOME WORDS WITH A MUMMY. 
 
 American Whig Review, April, 1845 ; Broadway 
 Journal, II, 17. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. The collation of the 
 text with the American Whig Rcvieiu shows few verbal changes. 
 
 Griswold shows several omissions, three verbal errors, and a 
 number of changes in punctuation. 
 
 Variations of American Re-vie-uu from text. 
 
 Page 116 1. 3 head-ache (o. h.) 1. 9 rabbit (rarebit) 
 1. 20 cap, (o. c.) 1. 20 //// (until) page II7 1. 26 Mummy 
 (s. 1.) [and elsewhere] page 1 18 1. k) on (upon) page 1 19 
 1. 9 ,) (o. c.) page 120 1. II on (upon) 1. 23 ; then (,) 
 1. 30 e-uenifig; (,) 1. 34 three (some three) page 121 1. 12 
 and, (o. c.) 1. 13 , ive (o. c.) page 122 1. 10 in (Into) 
 page 123 1. 2 beha^viour (behavior) 1. 6 tra^uelled (trav- 
 eled) 1. 9 , 1 think, (o.) 1. 10 airways been (been always) 
 1. 25 at (somewhat at) 1. 26 knonv (explain) 1. 31 enjery- 
 thijig (every thing) page 124 1. 18 mouth! (.) 1, 21 his 
 (the) 1. 28 o/' (of the) 1. 31 excellent (capital) 1. 34 in (in 
 the) page 125 1. 5 7nummy (cap.) 1. 9 travellers (travelers) 
 page 127 1. 16 ,) (),) 1. 24 Bicloride (s. 1.) page 128 
 1. 8 no'iv: (;) 1. 10 ,)(),) 1. 22-24-34 \_Scarabaeus'\ 
 (Scaraboeus) 1. 33 Scarabaei (Scaraboei) page 1 29 1. 12 
 , / (o. c.) 1. 15—26—27 Scarabaeus (Scaraboeus) 1. 15 
 ^0^ (cap.) 1. iS ivere (were,) 1. 18 the (a) page 130 
 1. 15 An (A) page 131 1. i ijnmediately (forthwith) 1. 25 
 since (as) page 132 1. 16 , simultaneously (o. c.) page 
 133 1- 3 i joining (o. c.) 1. 10 M(?jw^r (Mesmerism) 1. 13 
 lice (lice,) page 134 1. 7 York I (;) page 135 1. 4 after 
 (, after) 1. 13 ill-conceived {p. h.) 1. 13 the (the extreme) 
 1. 16 ear; {;—). 
 
284 NOTES. 
 
 Variations of Gris-TvoiJ from text. 
 
 Page 116 1. I symposium (i.) 1. 4 as (, as) I. 8 0/ (, of) 
 1. 22 and (and,) page 117 1. s fi'om (, from) 1. 7 me 
 (me,) 1. 7—17 Note in quo. marks in Griswold 1. 26 din- 
 ing (dining-) page 118 1. 5 ; the (— ) 1. 23 ),but (,)) 
 1. 24 or (or,) 1. 27 subjects, ( — ) 1. 28 in (, in) 1. 29 
 characters (characters,) page 1 19 1. i injury, (;) 1. 8 latter 
 (latter,) 1. 14 ; the ( — ) 1. 18 , but (j) 1. 26 in (, in) 1. 29 
 ensheathed (unsheathed) 1, 33 , or (o. c.) page 120 1. 2 
 and (, and) 1. 7 /o^ (the) page I2I 1. 3 aj? (o.) 1. 3 one 
 tenth (one-tenth) 1. 4 nine tenth (nine-tenth) 1. 1 1 the 
 (, the) 1. 19 lids (lids,) and (, and) page 122 1. 32 
 Broadnjoay Journal has Messieurs page 123 I. 2 behaviour 
 (behavior) page 124 1. 3 any thing (anything) page 125 
 1. 14 carbuncled-nosed (o. h.) 1. 16 the (his) 1. 20 ^ig 
 (whig) 1. 25 disembo^welling (disemboweling) page 127 
 1. ij finje (, five) page 128 1. 7 <very (, very) 1. 12 '^ani- 
 mal'''' (* animal "■) 1 22-24-34 Scarabaeus (Scaraboeus) 
 1. 25 '■'- arms'' ^ (arms) 1. 25 and a (and) 1. 26-27 " o/' 
 . . . Scarabaeus'"'' (' of . . . Scaraboeus') 1- 31 
 , in (o. c.) 1. 33 Scarabaei (Scaraboei) (and so on) 1. 33 
 the (o.) page 129 1. II tra^-veler (traveller) 1. 28 noiv 
 (o.) page 130 1. 3 said he (he said) 1. 27 or (, or) page 
 131 1. 32 said (said the) page 132 ). 6 so (so,) 1. 7 
 , once (o. c.) 1. 10 the 'very (, the very) 1. 22 follo^ws i — 
 (:) I. 30 nxiith (, with) 1. 33 ^ith (, with) page 133 
 1. 21 that, (, that) 1. 23 // (is,) page 1 34 1. 4 tra^velers 
 (travellers) 1. 7 Ne^iv York (New-York) I. 10 njery 
 minutely (, very minutely,) 1. 27 \jph'inx'\ (sphynx) 1. 30 
 been, (o. c) page 135 1. 7 Boivling- Green (o. h.) 
 I. 13 rail-roads (o. h.) 1. 25 Gliddon, (p. c.) 1. 26 
 , and (o. c.) page 136 1. 8 it (, it) page 137 1. 10 all- 
 important (o. h.) 1. 12 do^Tun^ivard (downwards) 1. 13 
 then, (o. c.) 1. 23 , or (o. c.) 1. 29- 30 / (, I) Broadavay 
 Journal has the for toe, page 120 1. 7 Griswold repeating 
 the same error. The IVhig Re^ieiv has the correct form. 
 Page 129 1. 12 [, /] (o. c). 
 
TALES. 285 
 
 THE POWER OF WORDS. 
 
 Democratic Review, June, 1845 j Broadway 
 Journal, II. 16. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal. The text shows one 
 or two verbal changes from the earlier state. Griswold varies in 
 the punctuation only. 
 
 Variations of Democratic Re^xfie^w from text. 
 Page 139 1. 20 — attempt (o. d.) page 140 1. 7 it 
 (It,) 1. 15 me I (! — ) page 141 1. 22 «z>, (o. c.) page 
 142 1. 32 comets (nebulae) 1. 33 — he (,) page 143 1. 16 
 creates? (.) 1. 17 must: ( — ) 1. ^z fairy (faery) page 
 144 1. 2 ^with (, with). 
 
 Variatio7is of Grisxvold from text. 
 Page 139 1. 5 ask (, ask) 1. \z all (all,) page 140 1. 7 
 /■/ (it,)l. 15 me! (! — ) page I42 1. 13 interest, (o. c.) 
 1. 27 or (or,) page 143 1. 11 earth: — (:) 1. 28 n.veep? 
 (weep) 1. 29 'why — (,) page 144 1. i since (since,). 
 
 THE POWER OF WORDS. 
 
 Note by Prof. W. Le Conte Ste-vens, fFasAington and Lee 
 Uni'versity. 
 
 The gist of this colloquy is contained in the last 
 paragraph of it, where Agathos says, '* This wild star — 
 it is three centuries since ... I spoke it — with 
 a few passionate sentences — into birth. Its brilliant 
 flowers are the dearest of all unfulfilled dreams, and its 
 raging volcanoes are the passions of the most turbulent 
 and unhallowed of hearts." 
 
 To compare a flower with an unfulfilled dream, or a 
 volcano with the passions of the heart is entirely legitimate 
 as a poetic si??iile. But the author wishes to convey some 
 idea about the '* physical power" of words, and reminds 
 
286 NOTES. 
 
 us that "as no thought can perish, so no act is without 
 infinite result." It would be as easy to deny the proposi- 
 tion that ** no thought can perish" as to make the 
 assertion. Neither denial nor assertion is capable of 
 proof. To say that "no act is without infinite result " 
 is equally gratuitous. The author's attempt at physical 
 reasoning on the page which follows is made apparently 
 with no regard to the conservation of energy, and with no 
 knowledge of the limitations of interpretation to be 
 observed in mathematical analysis. He says " We moved 
 our hands, . . . and in so doing we gave vibration 
 to the atmosphere which engirdled it. This vibration 
 was indefinitely extended, till it gave impulse to every 
 particle of the earth's air, which thenceforward, and for 
 e^ver, was actuated by the one movement of the hand. 
 This fact the mathematicians of our globe well know," 
 
 Let us assume that the motion of the hand is accom- 
 plished with such energy as to produce a wave, of 
 " vibration," and that the energy is measurable ; that 
 the power exerted is equal, for example, to that of lifting 
 a pound through the height of a foot in one second. 
 This energy is quickly propagated in all directions with 
 decreasing intensity according to a well-known physical 
 law. At a short distance, such as a few miles, or hun- 
 dreds of miles, the intensity vanishes completely. By 
 this we mean that there is no agency known to human 
 beings by which its existence at any greater distance can 
 be apprehended. Any conclusions about it are based on 
 ignorance rather than knowledge. The intensity becomes 
 an infinitesimal of the second or third or nth order 5 an 
 infinitely small fraction of what is already infinitely small. 
 Let us grant that an omnipotent being, an omniscient 
 intelligence, can take up any such effect at an infinite dis- 
 tance and trace it back unerringly to its source in the 
 midst of an infinitely large number of other disturbances 
 of infinitely great variety of intensity. Then still we are 
 confronted with the fact that the import of a word has no 
 recognizable relation to the physical process of the propa- 
 
TALES. 287 
 
 gation of sound through air. The air moreover extends 
 but a few miles above the earth's surface, and there is no 
 physical evidence that sound is propagated through an 
 imponderable ether, as the author assumes, or seems to 
 assume, nor that the *' source of all motion is thought." 
 
 The author's idea is hence capable of but a single in- 
 terpretation. It is the deduction of positive conclusions 
 from negative premises, and hence utterly worthless so 
 far as its relation to science is concerned. 
 
 But Poe evidently had no more idea that his writings 
 would be subjected to scientific analysis than did " Mun- 
 chausen." Between the two there is no comparison, so 
 far as refinement and genius are concerned. But they 
 are about equally independent in neglecting the laws of 
 scientific evidence. 
 
 THE IMP OF THE PERVERSE. 
 Graham's Magazine, July, 1845 5 Mayflower, 1845. 
 
 As the later magazine form of this tale was not available for 
 collation, Griswold has been taken as the text. 
 
 The earliest state shows extensive variations from the text. In 
 fact the whole tale was subjected to a most careful and minute 
 verbal correction, without change of incidents and ideas. 
 
 Variations of Graham from text. 
 
 Page 145 1. 6 all the (the) 1. 7 reason, (o. c.) I. 9 
 senses, (o. c.) 1. ^ faith ; — ( — ) 1. 10 , or {o. c.) 1. 10- 
 \\ in . . . AT^^Z'^fl/^^ (in the inner teachings of the spirit) 
 1. 1 1 The . . . zV (Its idea) 1. 1 1 w^-x^fr (not) 1. 12 f/i (its 
 seeming) 1.130/^. . . propensity, (for the propensity in 
 question.) 1. 15 , ///<2/( — )\. 16 itself ; [ — )\. ij ^cve . . . 
 understood (o.) 1. i^-zo that . . . /x// (that all) 1. 20 
 , ha-ue (has) 1. 25 built (reared) 1. 26 mind {cz.\>.)\. z6 phren- 
 ology (cap.) page 146 1. 4 alimentati-ueness (cap.) 1. 5 
 man . . . eating (man to his food) 1. 6 Secondly (Again) 
 
288 NOTES. 
 
 1. 8 amatp-ve?iess, (amativeness) 1. 8-9 c . . . I . . . c 
 . . . c (cap.) 1. 10 — so (;) 1. 18 objects (i.) 1. 19-20 
 njuiser . . . upon (safer — if classify we must — to 
 classify upon) 1 25 , that (o. c.) 1. 29 , a posteriori^ 
 (o. c.) 1. 29 phrenology (cap.) 1. 31 , ivhich (o. c.) 1. 31- 
 '^z ive . . , pernjerseness (o.) \. 32-33 more . . 
 term (better term, we may call Perverseness) 1. 34 , <2 
 ( — ) page 147 1. I ; or, (. Or) 1. 3 say, (o. c.) 1. 4 act, 
 (o. c.) 1. 6 ; but (,) 1. 6 , in fact, (in reality) 1. 6 more 
 (so) 1. 7 conditions (circumstances) 1. 8 certain (sure) 1. 9 
 assurance (conviction) 1. 9 error (impolicy) 1. 10 any (an) 
 1. 1 1 «/ (us,) 1. 18 combatinjeness (Combativeness) 1. 19 
 phrenology (cap.) 1. 20 combatvueness (cap.) 1. 21 , the 
 (o. c.) 1. 23 , is (must be) 1. 26-28 its . . . anyi^.n^') 
 1. 27 c , . . (cap.) 1. 29 , but (. But) 1. 28 per\erseness 
 (cap. n. i.) 1. 29 not (i.) 1. 30 exists (prevails) 1. 33 and 
 . . . questions (o.) 1. 34 soul, (o. c.) page 148 1. 2 dis- 
 tincti've (distinct) 1. 2 Tvho (who,) 1. 5 is (, in such case, is) 
 \. II yet . . . , that (yet a shadow seems to flit across 
 the brain, and suddenly the thought strikes him that,) 
 1. 12 this (o.) 1. 14, the ( — ) 1. 14 desire (desire — ) 
 1. 15 , and ( — ) 1. 16-17 > (to . . . is in defiance of 
 all consequences, is) 1. 18 /^i? (Again : — We) 1. zzglo^Wy 
 ( — ) 1. I'^-z^^with . . . fire, (and our whole souls are 
 on fire with anticipation of the glorious result.) 1. 24 , // 
 ( — ) L 25 to-day, ( — ) 1. 26 } and (. And) 1. 26 ansnver, 
 (o. c.) 1. 27 , using ( — employing) 1. 29 , but (;) 1. 30 
 nameless, ( — ) 1. 3 1 , cra^ving (o. c.) 1. 34 us, — ( — ) 
 page 149 1. I substance . . . shadonv (cap.) 1, 2 . But 
 ( ; but) 1. 3 shado^w (cap.) 1- 3 , — "we (. We) 1. 4 
 strikes, (o. c.) 1. 4 . ^/ (, but at) 1. 5 time, (p. c.) 1. 5 it 
 (o.) 1. 5 ghost (Thing) 1. 6 —tt{. It) 1. 7 — w^ (. We) 
 1. 8 . Alas ( — alas) \. <) We (And yet again: — We) 
 1. 10 — ijoe (. We) 1. 1 1 Unaccountably (, and yet, un- 
 accountably,) 1. 14-15 , still . . . imperceptihle, {o. c.) 
 1. iG genius (cap.) 1. 1% , a (o. c.) 1. 18-19 , far . . . 
 genius (far . . . Genius) 1. 19 demon (cap.) 1. 20 , and 
 (. And) 1. 20 thought {Thought) 1. 20-21 a . , » 
 
TALES. 289 
 
 <which (one which) I. 29 for this . . . cause (i.) 1. 30 
 'vuvidly (impetuously) 1. 31 'violently (most strenuously) 
 1. 31 , do (o. c.) 1. 32 impetuously (unhesitatingly) 
 1. 33 nature (c3.p.) 1. 33 /o . . . impatient, (of so de- 
 moniac an impatience) 1. 33 aj- . . . him, ^w/w (as the 
 passion of him who,) page 150 1. i for (, even for) 1. 5 
 prostrate (throw) 1. 6 abyss (danger, and so out of its 
 sight) 1. 6 , and (o. c.) 1. 10 this, (o. c.) 1. 11-12 no 
 . . . per--verseness (no principle that men, in their fleshly 
 nature, can understand ; and were it not occasionally 
 known to operate in furtherance of good, we might deem 
 the analogous feeling) 1. 12 arch-fiend, (Arch-fiend) 1. 13- 
 j/^nvere . . . good (o.)]. j^ said (•pvemhed)\. i^ much, 
 (o. c.) 1. 15-16 that . . . question {thzX I maybe able, in 
 some degree, to give an intelligible answer to your queries) 
 1. 17—18 that . . . cause (that I may assign something 
 like a reason) 1. 19 , and for my (and) 1. 19 this (the) 
 1. 22 ha^-ve (you might have) 1. 22-24 As . . . Perverse. 
 (o.) 1. 26 a (o.) 1. 27 ,/or ( — ) 1. 27 months, ( — ) 1. 28 
 schemes, (o. c.) page 151 1. 4 his . . . room (his) 1. 5 
 , for (o. c.) 1. 6 disco-uered (o.) 1. 7 coroner'' s (o.) 1. 7 
 ivas, — (was) i. 9 njoell (merrily) 1. 10— 11 once brain 
 (obtruded itself) 1. 11 taper, (o. c.) 1. 12. / had left no 
 (, nor had I left the) 1. 13 convict, (o. c.) 1. 16 absolute 
 (i.) 1. 17/i/^^, (o.c.) 1. 17 , I . . . r^'X'f/ (I reveled) 1. 18 
 more (, I believe, more) 1. 19-20 But there (There) (New 
 par. in Gra.) 1. 10 from . . . the (after which this) 
 1. ZI—2Z feeling . . . thought, (feeling took to itself 
 a new tone, and grew, by scarcely perceptible gradations, 
 into a haunting and harassing thought — a thought that 
 harassed because it haunted.) 1. 23 ^^ I couW' begins new 
 par. 1. 25 wz/// (by) 1. 25 or . . . our (or) 1. 26 
 burthen (burden) 1. 26 some (an) 1. 27 opera (opera — ) 
 1. 30 catch (find) 1. 30 my (my impunity and) 1. 31 and 
 (and very frequently would catch myself) 1. 31 phrase 
 (phrases) 1. 32 safe, (safe — I am safe.) 1. 33 along (list- 
 lessly about) page 152 1. i , / (at my indiscretion I) 
 1. I re-77iodelled (remodeled) 1. 2 yes — (,) 1. 2-3 // 
 Vol. VI.-iQ 
 
290 NOTES. 
 
 . . . confession (i.) 1. 3 / (.) spoken (uttered) 1. 5 so?ne 
 ( (long ago, during childhood) some) 1. 6 these (those) 
 1. 6 per^-oersity^ (Perversity) 1. 7 some (so much) 1. 7 /o 
 explain, (in explaining) 1. 7 nvell, (o.) 1. 8 , / had (had 
 I) 1. 9 , that ( — ) 1. lo-ii confess . . . guilty, 
 (make open confession — ) 1. 12 'whom (o.) 1. 13 — and 
 (,) 1. \^ first, (o. c.) 1. 14 an (strong) 1. 15 soul. (soul. 
 I whistled — I laughed aloud — ) 1. 15-16 — still . . . 
 ran. (and still faster. At length I saw — or fancied that 
 I saw — a vast and formless shadow that seemed to dog 
 my footsteps, approaching me from behind, with a cat- 
 like and stealthy pace. It was then that I ran.') I. 16 
 maddening (wild) 1. 18 ,for, ( — for) 1. 18—19 ^vell . . . 
 understood (understood too well) 1. 19 , /o (o. c.) 1. 19 
 situation (condition) 1. 20 lost (undone) 1. 20 pace (steps) 
 1. 21—2 2 At lengthy (But now) 1. 22 the alarm (alarm) 1. 
 22 me (o.) 1. 23 / . . . then (Then — then I felt) 
 1. z 7^ fate (cap.)l. 24 tongue, (o. c.) 1. 24 — but (. But) 
 1. 25 njoice (voice from some member of the crowd now) 
 1.25 — <2 (, and a) 1. 26 shoulder (arm) 1. 27 moment, 
 (o. c.) 1. 28 ,• /( — ) 1. 28 giddy; ( — ) 1. 29-30 and 
 . . . palm (and at this instant it was no mortal hand, I 
 knew, that struck me violently with a broad and massive 
 palm) 1. 30 The (At the blow the) 1. 30 long- (o. h.) 
 1. 32 a (o.) 1. 33 marked (o.) page 153 1. i hell (cap.) 
 Last two pars, page ijj do not occur in Gra. 
 
 THE FACTS IN THE CASE OF M. VALDEMAR. 
 
 American Whig Review, December, 18455 Broad- 
 way Journal, II. 24. 
 
 The text follows the Broadivay Journal (with Poe's MS. 
 notes in his copy of the Broadivay Journal'). The American Whig 
 Rcvieiv shows one verbal variation and a few differences in punc- 
 tuation from the later form. Griswold differs from the text in the 
 spelling of several words and in a few cases of punctuation. 
 
TALES. 291 
 
 This tale was reprinted in England twice during Poe's lifetime, 
 first, in the " Popular Record of Modern Science," London, under 
 the title " The Case of M. Valdemar," and second, in booklet 
 form, with the title " Mesmerism 'In Articulo Mortis,' " Lon- 
 don, 1846. The latter has been collated with the text, and the 
 numerous variations are noted below. 
 
 Variations of American IVhig Re^vie^w from text. 
 
 Page 154 1. 6 , /o (o. c.)page 156 1. 22 ^ from (o.c.) 
 page 157 1. 31 Sunday). ( ).) page 160 1. 20 lips) ; (j)) 
 page 161 1. 7 feiv (very few) page 163 1. 4 part ; (:) 
 page 164 1. 34 speea'y (speedy,) page 166 1. 17 less, ( — ) 
 1. 20 putridity (putrescence). 
 
 Variations of Gris^tvold from text. 
 
 Page 154 1. II , and (5) page 155 1. 18 Harlaem 
 (Harlem) page 156I. 23-27 [In quo. marks in Gris.] 
 page 157 1. 31 Sunday). (.)) page 158 L 15 ^itk 
 (, with) 1. 30 Valdemar (Valdemar,) page 159 1. 7.0 ster- 
 torous (stertorious ) 1. 21 stertorousness (stertoriousness) 
 1. 24 / (, I) page 160 1. 8 B. J. has unusally for un- 
 usually 1. 13 day- (o. h.) 1. 20 lips); (5)) 1. 27 I {> I) 
 page 161 1. 5 the (a) page 163 1. 17 syllabification (syl- 
 libification) page 166 1. ^o putridity (putrescence). 
 
 The last putridity is Poe's MS. correction in his copy 
 of the Broad-way Journal. 
 
 An article of ours, thus ent.tled [The Facts in the case of M. 
 Valdemar], was published in the last number of Mr. Colton's 
 udmcrican Rcvietv, and has given rise to some discussion — 
 especially in regard to the truth or falsity of the statements made. 
 It does not become us, of course, to offer one word on the point 
 at issue. We have been requested to reprint the article, and do so 
 with pleasure. We leave it to speak for itself. We may observe, 
 however, that there are a certain class of people who pride them- 
 selves upon Doubt, as a profession. — Ed. B. J. 
 
292 NOTES. 
 
 THE ENGLISH PAMPHLET. 
 
 Mesmerism | " In Articulo Mortis" | an | Astounding and 
 Horrifying Narration | Shewing the extraordinary power of Mes- 
 merism I in arresting the | Progress of Death | By Edgar A. Poe, 
 Esq. I of New York | London | Short & Co., 8, King Street, 
 Bloomsbury. | 1846. | Three pence | . 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The following astonishing narrative first appeared in the Ameri- 
 can Magazine, a work of some standing in the United States, where 
 the case has excited the most intense interest. 
 
 The effects of the mesmeric influence, in this case, were so 
 astounding, so contrary to all past experience, that no one could 
 have possibly anticipated the final result. The narrative though 
 only a plain recital of facts, is of so extraordinary a nature as almost 
 to surpass belief. It is only necessary to add, that credence is 
 given to it in America, where the occurrence took place. 
 
 Variations from text. 
 
 Page 154 1. I / (, I) 1. 2 , that (o. c.) 1. 2-3 M. 
 Valde?nar (small caps.) 1. 4 tiot — (,) 1. j farther (further) 
 1. 8 endeavors (endeavours) 1. 8 this — (,) 1. 13 facts — 
 (facts,) 1. 14 , succinctly, (o. c.) 1. 15 these: (: — ) 1. 17 
 Mesmerism (s. 1.) 1. 17 and, (o. c.) 1. 18 ago, (o. c.) 1. 21 
 ; — no (5) 1. 21 mesmerized (mesmerised) page 155 1. i 
 seen, (,• — ) 1. 2 , in (o. c.) 1. 3 ; (5 — ) I. 5 ; (^ — ) 1. 6 
 Death (s. 1.) 1. 9 — the (;) 1. 14-16-17 <' . . ." (o.) 
 1. 14 Biblioteca Forensica (L) 1. 15 Issachar Marx (<< Isa- 
 char Marx") 1. 20 — his (,) 1. 21 , also, (o. c.) 1. 23 
 — the (,) 1. 30 , or thoroughly, (o. c.) 1. 30 , a7id (5) 
 1. 31 clairnjoyance (n. i.) 1. 33 these (those) page 156 1. 9 
 him (n. i.) I. 9 and (o.) 1. ii / and (,) 1. w , to (o. c.) 
 1. 13 ; for, ( — for) 1. 1^ period (time) 1. 20 physicians 
 (physician) 1. 23 note: (: — ) 1. 24 i' — (Poe) 1. 25 noiv 
 (n.i.) 1. 29 an (-an-) page 157 1. i ;( — )\. 6 po-tver 
 (power,) 1. 8 palliathue (purgative) 1. 8 ^without (, with- 
 out) 1. <) penciling (pencilling) 1. 11 Doctors (Drs.) 1. 16 
 , of course, (o. c.) 1. 19 , running (o. c.) 1. 20 ; and (,) 
 1. 21 , at (o. c.) 1. 28 o« . . . point (, on . . . point,) 
 
TALES. 293 
 
 1. 32 hold (hold a) page 158 1. 13 until (, until) 1. 15 
 acquaintance^ (o. c.) 1. 16 ,) ( ),) 1. 16 farther (further) 
 1. 19 and (and,) 1. 28-29 ^ as . . . could, (o. c.) 1. 29 
 L — (L — 1) 1. 29 Valdemar, (o. c.) 1. 31 mesmerizing 
 (mesmerising) 1. 32 Yes (s. 1.) 1. 33 mesmerized (mesmer- 
 ised) page 159 1. 4 but (but,) 1. 7 Doctors (Drs.) 1. 9 
 , and (5) 1. II hesitation — (,) 1. 14 and (, and) 1. 19 
 although (, although) I. 19 sigh (, sigh) 1. 19 a (o.) I. 27 
 inixiard (n. i.) page 160 1. 2 ; the (,) I. 5 , it (o. c.) 1. 7 
 a (a very) 1. 9 The ( — The) 1. 18 position; (,) 1. 19-20 
 (...;)(,...:) 1. 22 Still, {p. c.) 1. 24/ 
 (, I) 1. 25 half (o.) 1. 29 ; but (— ) 1. 29 to (, to) 1. 33 
 He . . . (new par.) page 161 1. 7 ivords : (word : — ) 
 1. 8 Tes ; — (5) 1. iz again : (.) I. iS farther (further) 
 1. 22 and (, and) 1. 27 ; and (,) 1. 29 said (said,) 1. 30 
 inaudibly : (: — )1. 31 (not new par.) 1. 31 Tes; 
 (,)1. 32 , or ( — ) 1. 32 ^ish, ( — ) page 162 1. I 
 , until (o. c.) 1. I super (inter) 1. 10 ^cvhich (, which) 
 1. 10 , hitherto, (o. c.) 1. 11 ^ent out (n. i.) I. 17 / ivhile 
 ( — ) 1. 22 beyond conception (, beyond all conception,) 
 1. 26 a/ (, at) 1. 27 simply (o.) page 163 1. i ja^ass (jaw) 
 1. I 'voice — (,) 1. 4 ; /(.) 1. 6 ; but ( — ) 1. i 3 ears — (,) 
 1. 13 least (least,) 1. i^ me (me — ) 1. ij as ( — as) 1. 25 
 said: (,) 1. 26 res; — {—) I. 26 no; — {:)\. 27 dead. (!) 
 1. 28 , or (o. c.) page 164 1. I hour, (o. c.) 1. 2 , silently 
 (o. c.) 1. 3 endea-uors (endeavours) 1. 10 endeavored (en- 
 deavoured) 1. 12 (new par.) 1. 12 , indeed, (o. c.) 1. 14 
 M. (myself to M.) 1. 1 5 ?«? reply, (at reply) 1. 16 longer 
 (longer the power of) 1. 18 — although (,) 1. 18 endea'v- 
 ored (endeavoured) 1. 22 ; and (,) 1. 34 speedy (speedy,) 
 page 165 1. I until (, until) 1. 6 attentions (attention) 
 1. 15 . These (: these) 1. 17 especially (specially) 1. 19 
 out-flo-uoing (o. h.) 1. 20 highly (highly-) 1. 23 and (, and) 
 1.23 Z'— (F.) 1. z^follo^jos: (:— ) 1. 28 rather (, rather,) 
 1. 30 before;), ( ),) 1. 31 nvhich {, which) 1. 31 forth: 
 (: — ) 1. 32 — put (. Put) 1. 32 or, (o. c.) 1. 33 --waken 
 (wake) 1. 33-34 — I say . . . dead! {I S3.y . . . 
 dead !) page 166 1. 3 endea-vor (endeavour) 1. 3 re- 
 
294 NOTES. 
 
 compose (p. h.) 1. 3 but, (o. c.) 1. 3 this (this,) 1. 5 and 
 (, and) 1. 6-7 at least (, at least,) 1. 8 — and (,) 1. 17 
 , less ( — ) 1. 18 rotted (n. i.) 1. 18 aivay (away — ) 1, 19 
 that (the) 1. 20 — of(,) 1. 20 ^^/^j/^xZ'/.? (detestable,). 
 
 THE CASK OF AMONTILLADO. 
 
 Godey's Lady's Book, November, 1846. 
 
 With respect to several of the variations noted below, the Gris- 
 wold reading may be preferred to the Godey's 5 but as we have no 
 positive evidence that Poe made these changes, the latter form has 
 been followed in the text. 
 
 Variations of Gris^wold from the text. 
 
 page 167 1. 2 couldy (5) 1. 2 7(, I) 1. 7 r^jo/^^^ (resolved,) 
 1. 8 , but (o. c.) 1. 13 that{, that) 1. 23 , to ( — ) 1. 25 
 gemmary, (o. c.) 1. 26 , but ( — ) page 168 1. i ; — 7 (:) 
 1. 10 him (him,) 1. 14 day. (!) For Luchresi substitute 
 Luchesi throughout. 1. 28 it (, it) page 169 1. 1 5 silk (silk,) 
 1. 15 ; and putting (. Putting) 1. 19 honour (honor) 1. 30 
 upon (on) page 171 1. 13 long (o.) 1. 13 skeletons (bones) 
 1. 27 Ifagon] (flagon) page 172 1. 7 y ^*a sign."" (o.) 
 1. 8-9 from . . . roquelaire a . . . tronvel (a 
 trowel from . . . roquelaire) 1. 13 and (, and) 1. 24 
 side (o.) 1. 28 crypt or (o.) page 173 1. 2 endea'voured 
 (endeavored) 1. 20 it (, it) 1. 10 labours (labors) 1. 20 
 , / ( — ) 1. 21 ,• hut (:) 1. 25 clamoured (clamored) 1. 25 , / 
 aidedy ( — ') 1. 27 clamour er (clamorer) 1. 29 and (, and) 
 page 175 1. 2 recognizing (recognising) 1. 4 he! — a 
 ( — a) 1. 5 , indeed (o. c.) 1. 23-24 ,* it . . . so ( — on 
 account of the dampness of the catacombs) 1. 25 labour 
 (labor). 
 
TALES. 295 
 
 THE DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM. 
 
 Columbian Magazine, March, 1847. 
 
 This tale is a developed form of ** The Landscape Garden." 
 The text follows the Columbian Magazine, the variations of 
 Griswold from the text being noted below. 
 
 Page 176 1. 15 Turgot (C. M. and Gris., Turgot) 
 page 178 1. 13 t/jat, (o. c.) page 179 1. 13 [yirui'] (o. 
 a.) 1. 26 \_Puckler\ (o. a.) 1. 15 upon, (o. c.) page 182 
 1. 26 there (, there) page 183 1. 30 this : — (:) page 188 
 1. 23 IStaef] (Stael, [C. M.], Stael [Gris.]) page 191 
 1. 29 ; there ( ;) page 192 1. 23 Hea-uen (s. 1.) 1. 30 and 
 (, and) page 193 1. 12 Arabesque (s. 1.) page 194 1. 5 
 [dibris'] (o. a.). 
 
 MELLONTA TAUTA. 
 
 Godey's Lady's Book, February, 1849. 
 
 The text follows the Lady'' s Book, the few variations of Gris- 
 wold from the text being noted below. 
 
 The following letter is prefixed to "Mellonta Tauta" 
 in the Lady s Book : 
 
 To the Editor of the Lady i Book : — 
 
 I have the honor of sending you, for your magazine, an article 
 which I hope you will be able to comprehend rather more distinctly 
 tlian I do myself. It is a translation, by my friend Martin Van 
 Buren Mavis, (sometimes called the " Poughkeepsie Seer,") of an 
 odd-looking MS. which I found, about a year ago, tightly corked 
 up in a jug floating in the Mare Tenehrarum — a sea well de- 
 scribed by the Nubian geographer, but seldom visited, now-a-days, 
 except by the transcendentalists and divers for crotchets. 
 
 Very Truly, 
 
 EDGAR A. POE. 
 
296 NOTES. 
 
 Variations of Gris^ivold from text. 
 
 Page 197 \. ^ ,as (o. c.) page 198 1. 8 ^ith (n. 1.) 
 1. 12 tra'veling (tv?LYQ\Ymg) 1. 17 drag rope {dvzg-ro^G) 
 page 199 1. 23 the (-the-) 1. 29 cat-peltries (o. h.) 
 1. 32 , ^-z/^fr); (o. c.) page 200 1. 12 Atalantic (Atlantic) 
 page 201 1. 13 r' (!) page 202 1. 3 a (o. a.) 1. 11 , and 
 (o. c.) page 203 1. 27 7iihil (, nihil) page 205 1. 9 J?y 
 (B) 1. 9 ^//^ (-the-) 1. 20 j«7, (o. c.) 1. 23 , too (o. c.) 
 page 206 1. 2 /'^ (n. i.) I. II , theorize (o.c.) 1. 27-30 
 tra-veling (travelling) page 207 1. 3 tra^veliyig (travelling) 
 page 209 1. 18 the (-the-) 1. 31 a7id (, and) page 211 
 1. 2-4 tra-ueling (travelling) 1. 32 papers : (;) page 213 
 1. 16 chiseled (chisseled). 
 
 HOP-FROG. 
 
 The Flag of Our Union, 1849. 
 
 The text follows Griswold, as no file of this paper is known. 
 The following changes were made by the Ed. : 
 
 Page 219 1. 7 c'clat (edit) page 224 1. 31 superin- 
 tendence (superintendance) page 225 1. 9 Caryatides 
 (Caryaides) page 226 1. 34 Caryatides (Caryaides). 
 
 X-ING A PARAGRAB. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 The text follow? Griswold. 
 
 The following errors were corrected : 
 
 Page 230 1. 26 Pofs (s. 1.) page 231 1. 25 go (go — ) 
 page 232 1. 24 Pot (s. 1.). 
 
TALES. 297 
 
 THE SPHINX. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 The text follows Griswold. 
 Correction by the Ed. : 
 
 Page 238 1. 4 orne (ornee). 
 
 VON KEMPELEN AND HIS DISCOVERY. 
 
 Unknown. (Published not earlier than 1848.) 
 
 The text follows Griswold. 
 
 The following corrections were made by the Ed. : 
 
 Page 245 1. 20 etc. Humphry (Humphrey) page 249 
 1. 4 leiden {liedeti) 1. 31 bonhomie (bonhommie) page 251 
 1. 12 mansarde {mausarde). 
 
 LANDOR'S COTTAGE. 
 
 Unknown. 
 
 Text follows Griswold. Sent to The Metropolitan before July, 
 1848. 
 
 The following corrections were made by the Ed. : 
 
 Page 257 1. i^pittoresco (pittoresque) page 258 1. 11 
 'vanishing (varnishing) page 264 1. 20 itait (o. a.) page 
 270 1.15^ (o. a.). 
 
298 NOTES. 
 
 VARIATIONS OF THE STEDMAN-WOOD- 
 BERRY, STODDARD, AND INGRAM TEXTS 
 FROM GRISWOLD. THE GRISWOLD TEXT 
 IS IN PARENTHESES. 
 
 THE LITERARY LIFE OF THINGUM-BOB. 
 
 Stod. page 3 1- 12 (?/(of a)page 21 1. 16 j^fx;^ (sieve). 
 
 S. & W. page I \. S to (o.) page 13 1. 5 cases (case). 
 
 Ing. page 3 1. 31 dazzled more than they (more 
 dazzled than) page 7 1. 25 regard (regarded) page II 
 1. '^'7, from (for) page 16 1. 33 composition (compositions) 
 page 27 1. II and (and through). 
 
 THE PURLOINED LETTER. 
 
 Stod. page 29 1. II the (a) page 34 1. n he is (he's) 
 \. 6 rigidly (rigorously). 
 
 Ing. page 27 1. 5 Donot (Dunot) page 29 1. 32 ?V a 
 (is) page 38 1. 4 etc. except 45-30 cheque (check) 1. 24 
 the (his) 1. 24 his (the) 1. 31 any (any one) page 40 1. 2 
 beyond (beyond a) 1. 28 this (his) page 4 1 1. 23 Bruyere 
 (Bougive) page 45 1. 34 intrigant (intriguant) page 5 1 
 1. 13 have (had). 
 
 8. & W. page 29 1. 32 is a (is) page 41 1. 23 Bruyere 
 (Bougive). 
 
 This text has the Lorimer-Graham verbal corrections. 
 
 THE SYSTEM OF DR. TARR AND PROF. FETHER. 
 
 Ing. page 54 1. 12 closing (clothing) page 59 1. 14 
 Sainte (o.) 1. 25 'vieille (vielle) page 62 1. 31 etc. Ma'm- 
 selle (Mam'selle) page 63 1. 16 in (is) page 71 1. 30 
 Clos (o.). 
 
 S. & W. page 54 1. 16 etc. Clos (Closde) page 59 1. 14 
 Ste. (p.) 1. 25 'vile (vielle) page 61 1. 23 so (, too, so) 
 page 62 1. 31 etc. Mamzelle (Mam'selle). 
 
 Stod. page 53 1. I '^ of me (me) page 59 1. 25 <ville 
 (vielle) page 62 1. 31 etc. Ma" m" nlle (Mam'selle) page 
 
TALES. 299 
 
 65 1. 34 Brougham" s (Brougham) page 71 1. 2 names 
 (name) page 75 1. 17 predilection (predilections) page 77 
 1. \o to procure a copy (at procuring an edition). 
 
 THE THOUSAND AND SECOND TALE. 
 
 Stod. page 87 1. 10 his (its) page 95 1. 9 foivl (fowls), 
 
 S. & W. page 84 1. II six [B.J.] (of six) page 92 
 1. 22 sustenance [B. J.] (substance) page 96 1. 22 brains 
 [B. J.] (brain). 
 
 Correcdons made in technical words. 
 
 Ing. page 81 1. 9 bo~LVStri?ig (bowstringing) 1. 10 re- 
 course (resource) page 88 1. 21 ^0 (to go) page 92 1. 22 
 sustenance [B. J.] (substance) page 95 1. 16 upon (on) 
 1. 22 its (his) page 96 1. 22 brains [B. J.] (brain). 
 
 THE ANGEL OF THE ODD. 
 
 Stod. page 104 1.2 poets (critics) page 1 06 1. 22 'vil- 
 lainous (villanous) page 107 1. 14 piz,%ness (pizziness) 
 1. IS p^PPy (buppy) 1. 31 ^orry (zorry) page II5 1. 26 
 glasses (glass). 
 
 S. & W. page 108 1. 6 Kirsch'ivasser (Kirchenwas- 
 ser). 
 
 Ing. page 104 1. 1 ^ frequent aid of {3X6. oi ivQ(\wtVi\) 
 page 115 1. 3 / (we) 1. 17 lit (alit). [Several variations in 
 spelling also noted.] 
 
 SOME WORDS WITH A MUMMY. 
 
 Stod. page 129 1. 30 tomb (tombs) page 133 1. 10 
 Messmer (Mesmer) page 134 1. 26/0 (of). 
 
 Ing. page 123 1. 7 manner (manor) page 131 1. 23 
 o?ie (a) page 132 1. 22 siniciput (sinciput) page 137 1. i 
 elbo'iv (elbows). 
 
 S. & W. page 120 1. 7 fingers (finger) page 123 1 7 
 manner (manor) page 128 1. 20 -Tvig [B. J.] (whig) 
 page 129 1. 5 0/ (of the) [B. J.] page 133 1. 13 sa^-vants 
 (savans) page 134 1. 27 sphinxes (sphynxes) page 137 
 1. 5 Hero (Heron). 
 
300 NOTES. 
 
 THE POWER OF WORDS. 
 Stod. page 139 1. 9 once he (once). 
 
 THE IMP OF THE PERVERSE. 
 
 S. & W. page 149 1. 14 unnamahle (unnameable). 
 Ing. page 145 1. 20 in a (in). 
 
 THE CASE OF M. VALDEMAR. 
 
 Stod. page 166 1. 17 less (even less). 
 
 S. & W. and Ing. page 159 1. 20 stertorous [B. J.] 
 (stertorious) 1. 21 stertorousness (stertoriousness) page 
 166 1. 20 putridity [B. J. manuscript correction] (pu- 
 trescence). 
 
 Ing. page 157 1. lo in (in the) page 161 1. 5 « (the) 
 page 166 1. 20 putridity [B. J.] (putrescence). 
 
 THE CASK OF AMONTILLADO. 
 
 Stod. page 174 1. 4 — « (he ! — a) [Godey] . 
 Ing. page 169 1. 16 roquelaure (roquelaire). 
 
 THE DOMAIN OF ARNHEIM. 
 
 Stod. does not contain this piece. 
 
 Ing. page 182 1. 7 tree (trees) page 185 1. 13 plains 
 (plain) page 198 1. 29 gates (gate). 
 
 S. & W., Motto changed to original form. Page 1 82 
 1. 6 flowers (flower) page 190 1. 15 this (the). 
 
 MELLONTA TAUTA. 
 
 S. & W. page 200 1. 12 Atalantic (Atlantic) [Go- 
 dey's] page 201 1. 16 and elsewhere savants (savans). 
 
 Ing. page 198 1. 19 apprehensions (apprehension) page 
 200 1. 33 luxurious (luxuriously) page 211 1. 15 these 
 (this). 
 
TALES. 301 
 
 HOP-FROG. 
 
 Stod. page 216 1. 18 Rabelais" (Rabelais' s) page 2l8 
 1. 33 into (in) page 226 1. 11 noiselessly (closely). 
 
 Ing. page 222 1. 6 grinding (gritting) page 224 1. 22 
 at the (at). 
 
 S. & W. page 221 1.4 gobletful (goblet full) 1. 22 about 
 a (about). 
 
 X-ING A PARAGRAB. 
 
 Stod. page 230 1. 26 runs (run) page 231 1. 9 he (that 
 he) page 234 1.20 "bout (bout) page 235 1. 24 in the (in). 
 Ing. page 230 1. 26 runs (run) page 235 1. 28 a (an). 
 S. & W. page 230 1. 26 ran (run). 
 
 THE SPHINX. 
 Ing. page 244 1. I explained (exclaimed). 
 
 VON KEMPELEN AND HIS DISCOVERY. 
 
 Stod. page 250 1. 15 Alladin (Aladin). 
 
 Ing. page 247 1. 12 Sluiz'zam' s (Qulzzem's) page 
 249 1. 4 lieden (leiden) page 250 1. 21 enjen been (been 
 even). 
 
 S. & W. page 245 1. -] from (in). 
 
 LANDOR'S COTTAGE. 
 
 Stod. page 256 1. 5 one (one of the most promising). 
 
 S. & W. page 257 1.14 pittoresco (pittoresque) page 
 260 1. 29 Tulip' fera (Tulipeferum). 
 
 Ing. page 256 1.23 rut (route) page 267 1. 4 bobalink 
 (bobolink) . 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 A:y^ 
 
 *srrn > . , 
 
 RFCFV 
 
 "R C ^ '^^^ 
 
 ££a 
 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 im I 1987 5 
 
 BSCT^ C!<^ DifT 
 
 NOV ^74 
 
 RECi^i.cD 
 
 H0V17'67-1PM 
 
 |l,OAN DEPT. 
 
 lUTO DISC CIRC 
 
 LD 21A-60m-7,'6' 
 (G4427.sl0)476B 
 
 vr^ 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
U, C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CD^E^S7^SE 
 
 817281 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
/